Chapter 1: Dark is the Night
Chapter Text
It was a clear and warm autumn night; the midnight moon was shining over the streets which connected the WestFort Academy to the city downhill.
Nikolaus Aren walked down the empty streets, towards the student residence, his posture was hunched from exhaustion. The same exhaustion dragged his charismatic, pale face down, reddened his ice-blue eyes, and caused his curly black hair to jolt unorderly.
He wore his school jacket and black tie loosely. Even so, his presence was unmistakable, a charisma unrivaled by any, at least in his opinion.
He waddled along, his mouth spouting random lines from Hamlet drenched in passion and excitement.
“You’re ready. You’re an exemplar. Your performance tomorrow will be the definition of perfection!” he commented by himself, loosening his tie before concluding, “I just hope the others won’t drag my perfection down” With rich arrogance.
“The queen bee sits atop her throne, overlooking the worker bees with disgust…” a cracking voice referred to him from the blind alley. “The workers, without whom she would be nothing”
The man came out of the shadow and looked Nikolaus in the eye, he was a ghastly figure concealed under a torn grey cloak. Nikolaus could make up open wounds still dripping blackened blood. As his eyes climbed up to the man’s concealed face, he noticed the two red eyes staring him down.
Nikolaus simply gave him a thumbs up and started walking again without thinking any further.
His response entertained the mysterious guy as a grin stretched across his face. His enjoyment didn’t last long however as he puked out a large amount of blood in pain.
“Fucking hell… Don’t fail me now” He cried silently, his voice shaking in pain. He puked out another stream of blood, more painful than the previous one.
Nikolaus halted for a second to process the situation. A mistake he would come to regret almost instantly.
Seizing the opportunity, the mysterious man charged the young boy. He could barely react, stepping back and raising his hands to block the man, a split second too late.
With the same impressive speed, he drew out a butterfly sword under his cloak and swept it downwards upon the young boy’s face. Taking his right eye with it.
Nikolaus immediately fell back, covering his scar with both his hands, he tried to hide his pain but still cried loudly in shock.
The mysterious man looked down on the boy with pity, “Sorry, kid. The truth is… I’m dying. And I need your body to keep going” He explained, raising his sword to deliver the final blow.
Niklaus breathed heavily, the fear and pain had gripped him, causing his limbs to convulse and his head to go dizzy. Yet, with death crawling on his back, the young man stood up. Leaving his enemy momentarily dumbfounded.
Looking over the hunched shoulders of the stranger, Nikolaus noticed the ledge of a two-story building directly behind his dizzy vision.
The young man’s face soured in fear from the impossibility of the task. With a cold gulp, he bent his knees and looked onto the ledge as if an actual lifeline.
“Joke’s over, little boy” The mysterious man declared, reaching for the boy with his free hand. Only to end up grabbing air.
Faster than he could have hoped to notice, Nikolaus had jumped beyond human capacity towards his goal. The mysterious man looked on in awe as the young medic’s arc hit its apex and started to fall.
Nikolaus found himself smiling as he closed down on the ledge, however, with each passing second, he came to doubt the distance. Realizing all too late that he wasn’t going to clear the building.
With arms frantically flailing around, the young man barely managed to hold onto the ledge with both hands, absorbing the impact head-on. He managed to hold on for a second longer before his strength gave out.
A loud rubble rang as Nikolaus fell feet first onto a pile of trash.
The stranger sighed at Nikolaus’ failure to use his eccentricity with pity, he wasn’t rich with time. And Nikolaus’ futile attempts only worsened the situation for them both. he started waddling towards the young man at a calm pace.
Nikolaus tried to crawl away from the stranger with all the modicum of strength he had left in him, but the wall behind him kept him pinned, leaving no escape route for him to go.
The stranger’s advance fastened, fueled by exhaustion and determination in equal measure.
“You could have just listened to me, but instead you had to ruin your own body! That’s my body, you idiot!” He vailed.
As soon as he reached Nikolaus a strong voice called out from the rooftop to the right, “That’s far enough, leave the kid be”
Both men looked up to the roof as the stranger instinctively took a step backward, they saw a white-haired and green-eyed man in grey-white attire. The lower half of his fair face was hidden behind a basic white bandana.
Nikolaus recognized the figure, though his vision was bad he knew the figure all too well, “Amadeus?” He murmured by himself, hope returning to his voice.
The stranger regarded the young man with a hostile glare. Before coughing out a few drops of blood in secret.
“Not this shit… Not now” The stranger whispered. “Spoken like an officer, let me guess, Enforcer?” He questioned aloud.
Amadeus jumped down from the roof with exquisite acrobatic skill. Then, he showed a golden-white badge with engravings of a blindfolded female face crowned by thorns as he landed.
“I should make this quick before the backup arrives then” The stranger threatened.
“Spoken as if you can do anything. Don’t try something you’ll regret” Amadeus replied coldly as he moved closer to the man.
After a brief moment of silence, both men rushed at each other, their velocity making it almost impossible to see what happened. After a second both men stood at the other’s previous position, Amadeus had a brand-new scar across his left arm, and the mysterious man had five transparent strings attached across his chess.
Amadeus, looking squarely at his opponent pulled the strings extending from his fingertips, the stranger collapsed to the ground as he cried a painful moan.
“…That’s all you’ve got? I could barely feel it!” He grunted as more and more blood made its way out of his mouth.
“It is just procedure; an enforcer should avoid using lethal force if possible. I’m simply trying to stop you from killing this boy. So please, don’t make me do something I don’t have to” Answered Amadeus. Releasing his stance as an invitation to peace. He twitched his eyes towards Nikolaus for a second, praying silently for him.
The young medic was trying to keep his scar from bleeding out as his power got drained with each passing second, he ended up so weak that he couldn’t keep his eye open anymore and fell unconscious.
The stranger looked towards his enemy with anger as he noticed the state Nikolaus was in and took a stance for an attack, Amadeus saw what was coming, he warned with disappointment.
“Don’t you think that you are taking this too far? No need to act so bold and foolish!” His hope, however, did not last long.
“There is no coming back for me, boy!” The stranger snapped, “I have no future, no hope, and only one out…”
He cried with gritted teeth, the fury he extracted would have been intimidating, if not for his sorrowful eyes, he cried a few tears in silence.
“I figured as much. Then there is only one thing left to do, to lament” Amadeus responded as he escaped his eyes from the strangers. After a deep breath, he took his stance one more.
His response bewildered the stranger for a second before he complied, “…And lament I will. For you” with confidence and rushed with all the power left in his body.
However, Amadeus was simply too agile for him, as he dodged the stranger’s attack and pressed on his back with all ten of his fingers in a split second notice, by the time the stranger realized what was happening, it was too late.
Amadeus twitched his fingers professionally, causing a giant scar to scatter the stranger’s back, leaving the open and bleeding vivid red crevasse behind.
The stranger shouted in agony and turned back to see Amadeus, already looking at him, as their eyes met Amadeus spoke with calm sympathy, “You had your chance. Shame you didn’t take it” His cold words echoed through the dead end.
The stranger widened his eyes with fear and despair, but quickly found hope as he saw Nikolaus, lying wounded and unconscious.
He started whispering sadly and dropped onto his knees. His play had successfully disarmed Amadeus’ vigilance as the enforcer slowly approached the dying man. Thanking the misplaced trust the young enforcer had given him, the stranger smirked and threw a handful of dust onto his face, temporarily blinding him.
With a painful grunt, the stranger leaped back on his feet. Two agonizing steps later he stood before Nikolaus, “It’s not over…not yet” He declared as he reached for an open scar under his raincoat.
Amadeus finally cleared his eyes, just to see the dying man placing his hand on Nikolaus’ scar. With overflowing anger, the enforcer charged the man and kicked him on the side of his head, sending him onto the wall to his left.
“Nikolaus!” He gasped, cleaning the stranger’s blood off of the young medic’s face. The young medic groaned silently in pain, relieving Amadeus of his fears.
The enforcer then turned his attention to the mysterious man, but his anger perished instantly as he noticed the limp figure before him. The man had died.
“Medic, my position, now!” The enforcer calmly spoke into the inbuilt communication device within his badge and stood up, looking longingly to the night sky.
-
The next morning Nikolaus woke up in a hospital room with a sore feeling in his head, his discomfort was obvious from his face as he placed a palm on his head, only to realize that most of his right side was covered in bandages, he jolted out of the bed to check the damage.
“Take it easy. You’ve been through a lot” Amadeus ordered as he lifted his tired body from the couch by the left of the room.
“How long was I out? I can’t miss the play today” Nikolaus said as he established his balance.
“…Around eight hours. I wouldn’t mind the play though. You’re in bad shape. And your eye…” told the Enforcer from the corner, it was obvious that he was serious from the look in his green eyes, even the scar on his mouth looked bigger to Nikolaus as he turned and looked at him, a cold drop of sweat dropped from his face.
After an awful moment of silence, Nikolaus turned back to the mirror and said, “No no, I’ll be fine. Just get me an eyepatch and let me be”
“Stop acting so reckless, you somehow survived losing liters of blood, your eye, and a pretty bad fall, you need to rest” Warned Amadeus, as he started walking towards the boy.
“Look, I appreciate that you are keeping an eye on me, but I have been practicing over this play for months, I wouldn’t stop even if I had lost an arm!” Said Nikolaus, as he turned around.
The enforcer sighed in defeat, “I’d figured losing one eye would not going to stop you, fine, but I don’t want to find you bleeding in a dark alley again, okay?” he offered.
“That does remind me, how did you find me? And what happened to that guy? God… asking questions gives me a headache” Responded the young medic with a hand on his forehead.
“I saw you falling off of the roof. And the guy who attacked you… he’s dead” Answered the scarred man as he handed an eyepatch to Nikolaus, already knowing what he would have chosen beforehand.
“That’s a relief” said the young medic as he started undoing the bandages on his face.
He tried to position the eye patch to hide the scar as best as he could, tilting, and re-doing his hair. The best he could still showed some of it downwards on his cheek.
After putting his uniform back on he turned around to head for the exit, accidentally hitting himself on a beam to his right. “Argh!... I didn’t see that coming”
Amadeus lifted his cousin back up by the arm, “Seems to me that you still need to adjust, but if you insist on doing the play there is nothing I can do, I’ll leave”
“By the way, could you keep this little event a secret, I don’t want people to get clingy about this. You know how my mom would act if she had heard this.” the boy asked with a smile.
“You are going to hide the fact that you’ve lost an eye? I suppose I can keep quiet for a while” The enforcer responded and looked at Nikolaus for a moment before leaving the room, smiling.
After closing the door, however, Amadeus’ smile turned into a serious look of worry. He thought about what the doctor had told him last night,
- ‘Five points of internal bleeding, four broken ribs, and vital amounts of blood loss. He’s stable now, but he’s going to be bedridden for a couple of days at least’-
As the medic’s words echoed in his mind so did the image of Nikolaus, acting as if nothing had happened last night, Amadeus walked away in frustration. His eyes dimmed with fatigue.
At the same time, Nikolaus made his way outside, rushing to make it to F.A. in time for the play.
After a while of running, the young man had finally reached the F.A. It was a century-old great building atop a hill with a modernized interior, a gorgeous fusion of old and new.
While he was walking down the alley to reach his classroom, he noticed the odd stares from the other students. Most glanced at his scar for a moment and immediately turned away, fewer looked on in curiosity as Nikolaus walked by, and fewer still dared to comment.
“That looks painful” A girl commented in pity.
“What the hell? Is this some sort of a joke?” A young man questioned rudely to his friends.
“Theater kids. Always trying to get all the eyes on themselves” Yet another criticized.
-So much for not getting noticed. And now, the true hell begins- Nikolaus thought as he opened the door to MED-2, his classroom.
“Nikolaus?! Oh my god! Dude! You look terrible, what happened? I thought you had left early to practice- A taller, olive-skinned student with a flat-top haircut, prominent nose, and not-so-prominent belly questioned as he jolted from his desk and circled Nikolaus.
“Heyy… Antonio, sorry I couldn’t make it to the dorm yesterday, an… accident, yes yes an accident happened, and I was at the hospital” Nikolaus responded without a trace of angst.
“And you still came here? That scar looks serious, you really should be resting. I’m sure Flaylay would understand” Responded Antonio with a hand placed on his shoulder.
Nikolaus considered the worry in his eyes before clearing his throat. “Don’t be such a drama queen. It was just a piece of shrapnel or something launched from a dysfunctional shredder. I’m perfectly fine” Lied Nikolaus, trying to relieve his roommate somewhat.
“Dude…Do you even hear what you’re saying?” asked Antonio with worry. “Come on now, this is serious. Take the day off” He proposed.
Nikolaus smiled and placed a hand on his roommate’s shoulder, “Oh my friend, your offering is noble, but alas. I’m in no such need, besides, need I remind you that my role is crucial to our play. And Flaylay would rip my legs off if I didn’t Show up” He explained with a loud and clear voice.
“Well, if you insist. But please, at least don’t exhaust yourself” The tall man relented.
“Your concern is anodyne, in any case, I’ll be fine. I just wanted to explain my situation before the play” Nikolaus concluded, taking his hand off his shoulder and giving him a gentle punch instead.
“See you then. And be careful!” Antonio concluded, dropping his shoulders as Nikolaus left the room.
While walking down the corridor Nikolaus noticed the librarian, Ms. Rosa, she was a young lady with light skin, somewhat long, wavy blonde hair that curved at the tips, and maine-blue eyes, topped by a beauty mark on her left cheek, she stood relatively short, but held an unexplainable presence of authority to herself, nonetheless.
She was wearing the blue and white sundress and dark blue jacket she always wore, and the contrasting silver ring with a red gem on her index finger. She was looking down at the list she was carrying while walking down the corridor, which gave Nikolaus ample time to get closer to her as he asked, “Greetings, Ms. Rosa, what’s up with the list?”
“Good morning, Nikolaus dear, I was just about to collect some of the books which are past due, have you seen your friend Antonio recently-
Her sentence stopped as she lifted her eyes from the papers and glared at the young medic’s face, suddenly, her joyful face gone grim as she exclaimed,
“Oh my! Nikolaus, what happened? Are you okay dear? That looks terrible! You shouldn’t even be here; do you want me to help you to the nurse’s room?”
As her voice grew more and more worried with each word. She put one hand on the young medic’s shoulder and turned his head side to side with the other, investigating the fresh scar tissue.
“Don’t worry Ms. Rosa, an accident happened last night but I’m all okay” Nikolaus explained softly, “Besides, I wouldn’t miss the play as long as I still draw breath”
His delivery somewhat eased her as she smiled again and said, “Alright then dear, break a leg on that play” As she started to walk away.
“I will!” Nikolaus responded as he continued moving.
-
The door of the upstairs classroom opened as Namika got inside, wearing excessive amounts of accessories on her ears, arms, and on her long and multi-colored twin tails. She whistled and walked towards a plain and pale girl, standing motionless with closed eyes and both hands on her desk.
“Hi, hun, you won’t believe what is happening right now in the sophomores' corridor” The frivolous girl said.
“Your gossip doesn’t interest me, Namika, and don’t call me hun” the girl responded, slowly opening her eyes to perceive her friend.
Unlike her friend, she didn’t put any care or effort into her looks, her knotted hair was done with so little effort that it had clustered bits of hair sticking out of the main structure, and her black eyeglasses were the only means of accessories she wore. But her most outstanding feature was her eyes, both as lively and fiery as those of dead fish, having no irises or luster. Only a drab, unnatural vortex of green and black.
“But it’s about that boy who likes you, Nikolaus Aren wasn’t it? And it’s really weird, he has like a big scar on his face and an eyepatch- Said Namika, as she continued speaking, she noticed her friend, already heading for the door.
“Alexis. W-wait I’m not done- She tried to tell in futility. The pale girl was out of the classroom at a second's notice. -Yet” Finished Namika as she sat down in frustration.
-
The young medic continued his way, throwing curious stares around. Finally, his remaining eye shone up and a smile blossomed across his face.
At the end of the stairs, Alexis appeared in front of him, she stared at him for a moment while Nikolaus looked her in the eye, both nervous and thrilled.
“I see you’ve lost an eye. Who were you fighting?” asked Alexis. She stood visibly taller than Nikolaus even at the same footing.
“Oh, you were always a creative one, but don’t worry it was just an accident” Responded the young man, his smile dining a minuscule amount.
“If you say so” The young girl shrugged, her green eyes lacking any kind of shine a normal person would possess.
“Hmm, say. Is there any chance that you find this new look intriguing, I’ve noticed how you have been making more direct eye contact with me” suggested Nikolaus as he took a step closer to her and winked.
“No, it’s just unusual to see someone with one eye” replied Alexis and moved back.
Nikolaus cleared his throat to hide his excitement before speaking. “My my, still playing hard-to-get? You are starting to break my heart” The young man joked.
“Alas, I should be used to getting the cold shoulder from you, but no amount of rejection will put out the fire of love I have for you- w-wait, where are you going?” Nikolaus lifted his face to see Alexis, going back up the stairs in complete silence.
“There is no stopping you when you start your usual rant about love, so I’ll just leave” she responded with her cold delivery as she stopped for a moment.
“As pure and truthful as always, just the way I like you, but do remember, it is not kind to leave someone mid-sentence” Responded Nikolaus, not noticing the fact that Alexis has already left.
-
A few minutes later Nikolaus finally reached the stage, the rest of the dozen or so drama club students were already busy practicing their lines.
“Well well, look who decided to Show up, the supposed main protagonist, I don’t even know how you managed to be late with your eccentricity. Couldn’t you just have hopped over here?” A tired female voice came from the right side.
“Hi, Flaylay, sorry I’m late” Responded Nikolaus timidly. The hair on his neck stood up for a second upon hearing the girl’s voice.
“Being late for five entire minutes is one thing, but being dressed in accessories that are not even part of the play! Are you kidding me? You’d better have a good explanation for this!”
Demanded Flaylay as she leaned towards Nikolaus, her usually vivid turquoise hair and eyes now bordering on a ghastly grey and the bags under her eyes making her normally youthful olive face look threatening and worn out.
“Uhh, the thing is… I… I kinda lost my eye last night, so that’s why I have this, and I know the script says nothing about an eyepatch, but I thought it wouldn’t matter that much” Responded Nikolaus.
“…I guess it can’t be helped, alright you can play like this, but next time make sure you lose something less obvious!” Shouted Flaylay as she walked away.
“What even is her problem, do you have an idea, Alleyna?” Nikolaus asked the girl to his left; she was quite surprised by Nikolaus noticing her as she gasped and moved a step back. Her looks were nothing special, say for the dark pink strip of hair among her nut-brown locks.
“W-well she has n-not been sleeping all that well for n-nearly two weeks, s-so that might be the r-reason why she is quite on e-edge, I’m sure she didn’t m-mean what she said” Alleyna answered in a stutter, her every word ridden by the speech impediment she had always been suffering from.
“Jeez, she takes this pretty seriously doesn’t she, well it was nice talking to you as always, now let’s go back to practice before- Nikolaus tried to reply.
“Why am I not hearing anybody going over their lines?!” Shouted Flaylay as everyone in the room rushed to the stage and started practicing.
-
The late-meridian sun shone over the city as Nikolaus made his way back to the dorms, a cocky grin on his face spoke of his achievements on the stage.
“…The rest is silence… Am I great or what?” He bragged out loud with great pride. His laughter flowed like warm honey.
“You sure are” A voice replied behind the wall dividing the main walkway from the park.
“I know right... Wait, what!? Who is there? Show yourself!” The young medic responded with increasing worry and awe.
As soon as his sentence was finished, the stranger jumped over the wall, losing their balance and falling in progress. “Beautiful day we’re having, isn’t it? Anyway, we've got to talk” The stranger smiled as she got up. She stood just a little shorter than him, almost unnoticeably so.
They had a beautiful smile Nikolaus noted. “About what?” Asked the young medic as he analyzed the stranger before him,
She was a fair-faced woman, wearing a worn-out overcoat in an umber-russet tone that looked vintage, two pouches hanging on her belt with an attachment of a thermos hidden by the coat. Short and messy black hair with turquoise tips on their locks and back. Completed by a big scar, roughly the same size as Nikolaus’ (although wider) but tilted to the depths of her cheek, stretched upon her right marine-blue eye.
The stranger had a weirdly soothing presence, something that didn’t trigger the human instinct. For a moment, the young medic questioned whether she even existed or not.
“About what happened in that alley last night” she responded in a kind tone.
“W-what? I don’t know what you are talking about! Leave me alone!” Said the young medic as he started moving backward.
“I’m sure you do, you were bleeding in a corner while your friend was fighting the guy who took your right e- The stranger stopped talking for a moment as she noticed Nikolaus moving away.
“H-hey! Where are you going? There are a lot of things we need to clarify about- She tried to continue.
“Look, you are obviously out of your mind, just keep this nonsense to yourself and let me be” Nikolaus cut her off and headed the other way.
“Just… Look at this!” The stranger stepped on his way and clumsily took out a picture from her inner pocket and showed it to Nikolaus.
The picture was of a tanned man, maybe in his thirties. Nikolaus did not recognize who he was until he noticed his red eyes.
“So… You know the guy who did this?” Nikolaus asked stoically as he turned around, pointing at his scar with a serious look on his face.
“Aarelion, my stepbrother” she responded. Taking a sad look at the picture before placing it back.
“And, in what way does that dead guy concern me?” The young medic asked.
“Well first off, he’s technically not dead. I mean he’s dead, yes, but also he might not be. It’s complicated” The stranger smiled, her hand gestures flew wild in circles and twists as she tried to make a semblance of sense.
“Oh, I understand. You are just a crazy person like your brother yes? Stop spewing out nonsense or leave me alone” the young man demanded.
“Hmm… Has he not talked about this to you last night? Aarelion really likes to make expositions, I’m sure he told you something along the lines of overtaking your body through blood or something. That would be my proof. Anyway, want some tea?” she asked, drawing out a thermos with a flower sticker from her belt.
After a second of grim thoughts, Nikolaus opened his lips, “So what? I’m somehow going to become him? Do forgive me but I find this rather hard to believe. Also, why would you even offer to have tea? Aren’t we having an important dialogue?” The young medic replied with confusion and irritation in his tone.
“It would make the affairs a lot more pleasant to discuss, trust me. Now, would you like cinnamon in your tea” The stranger responded as led the young medic to the park, stopping under an old acorn tree both sat down face to face.
“For someone with that much concern for the situation I’m in you do act disgustingly calm. We are talking about your brother after all, can I even trust you?” Nikolaus raised an eyebrow and made a hand gesture to prevent the stranger from spilling the ‘cinnamon’ into the cup.
“We didn’t have the best of relationships, unfortunately. To put it mildly” Explained The stranger, her words making Nikolaus shiver slightly as a feeling of unease spread through him.
“Still, you could be lying. And this tea could be poisonous, forgive my suspicion” The young medic accused as he shook the little aluminum cup in his hand with doubt.
“Fair enough, don’t drink tea from strangers. But we’re drinking the same thing. Look, I’ll take the first sip” The stranger said as she took a sip of her tea, gaggling it to imply trust.
“That’s… convincing. In any case, I’m getting thirsty just by having you talk” Nikolaus answered, finally taking the sip without breaking eye contact, examining the stranger without relenting.
“Wow, that’s pretty good” He responded in awe as the pleasing aroma and the smooth texture of the drink made its way down his throat.
“It’s my mix of plum, almonds, and quite a few more plants. Glad you liked it” The stranger smiled.
“So... you were saying that this guy ‘Aarelion’ may not be dead, and he will take control of my body lest we do something about it?” Nikolaus asked as both he and the stranger continued to drink their tea.
“That’s the synopsis, but don’t worry, you still seem to be well in charge. Also, another good development, since Aarelion had my blood in him, now you do too. That means with enough practice you can do neat stuff like this…” The stranger explained without breathing, their hands as erratic as their words. As her words spewed out she demonstrated her eccentricity, materializing a long iron rod out of the palm of her hand with a flower at the end of it.
“That’s neat and all, but it really doesn’t make sense to me how this works. You have a more logical explanation?” Nikolaus demanded.
“Hmm, think of yourself like a Russian nesting doll, with you on the outside, Aarelion in the middle, and a tiny me within him. He was able to use my eccentricity, and I’m sure you can learn too… Which is good because you may need it” The stranger explained with mild stress.
“Wait wait, that sounded an awful lot like a warning. What do you mean I may need it!?” Nikolaus exclaimed with fear, his eye blinking rapidly, his lungs taking in and spewing out the air in haste, and his hands shaking.
“Well, there kinda is someone else who… Shall we say, would go to the end of the world for Aarelion” The stranger responded as she took a sip of her tea, leaving Nikolaus distraught.
The young medic whispered to himself, “That’s it then. I’m a dead man…” With vanity in his voice.
The stranger put their arm on Nikolaus’ shoulder, “Hey hey, don’t worry, I’m here to prevent just that. And besides, she needs you alive-
The stranger stopped talking as she came to notice a purple and black portal opening in front of them. Her smile died with the realization.
From the portal, a woman appeared. She had long and slender arms, covered almost entirely in bandages. The little bits of exposed skin had multitudes of moles on it. Upon her body, she wore a loose cloak, vintage slim-fit jeans, and a dark red tanktop. A small amulet with a dark violet gem was surgically attached to her neck. She had long, wavy grey hair. Wore a black blindfold on her pale, ceramic-smooth face with two moles on her forehead.
“Oh, my my, a tea party? I was hoping you’d be here, Mystelatin. I still have to return the favor to you after what you did to Aarelion” The blindfolded woman spoke to the stranger as a sick snarl stretched across her face.
“Oh, hi Aspel. I was afraid you’d manage to find us eventually. Not so soon though” Responded Mystelatin without a trace of fear in her voice.
“Quite so. I knew spying on you would bring me to this little runt in the end” Aspel responded as she reached for the long sword on her back.
“You sound impatient. I’d hate to be a thorn in your side, but the kid is staying with me” Responded the scarred woman before finishing the tea in the cup.
“Now, Nikolaus. Don’t panic, I’ll handle- Mystelatin tried to tell before the young medic interrupted, “Wait... how do you know my NAME!?” His voice shook in stress, he stared blankly at both Mystelatin and Aspel, the visage of the newcomer tensed his muscles and clouded his mind for a reason beyond his understanding.
“Oh that, I sneaked into your hospital room last night- Mystelatin tried to explain once more until Aspel finally ran out of patience.
“God’s sake! You are as disjointed and chitty as ever, aren’t you! One of these days I’ll personally stamp that mouth of yours shut!” She shouted as she punched Mystelatin into the nearby acorn tree and grabbed Nikolaus with one hand. Simultaneously, several moles flew off of her exposed skin and turned into other portals, all shimmering in strange energy like a dozen eyes blinking in discord.
“Hey! This is between you and me, let him be will ya?!” Mystelatin shouted as she charged Aspel, transforming the rod already at hand into a sword and swinging with it.
The blade was a dull grey color, no longer than forty centimeters. It lacked any sort of noticeable sword design, with a pocketknife handle and a straight blade.
“Please, don’t kid me, Mystelatin. It doesn’t pleasure me to see you either” Aspel said as she dodged Mystelatin's attack and impaled her long sword through her chest and swiftly ran it through her side. The scarred woman cried from the pain right before falling onto the ground, completely motionless.
“Now, back with you” The gray woman said calmly as she lifted Nikolaus with one arm, burying her thumb into the young medic’s neck. “Sorry if my hands are a little cold” she commented with a smile.
“L-let me go! Please I don’t want anything to do with this!” Stuttered Nikolaus as he tried to set himself free from Aspel’s hold, his strength lacking.
“Unfortunately for you, my one-eyed child. This is the one thing you can’t escape. Now, let’s see what’s hidden beneath you” Aspel responded as she hit him on the end of his neck, dizzying his sight and making his body go numb in a second.
Nikolaus cried out in pain, only to find out that he couldn’t speak, looking down he witnessed his body slowly disappearing into darkness as something else fought its way out of his mouth. The young medic tensed, his body contorting as if poisoned. Then, he found himself in the dark.
Aspel let go of him. Surprisingly, his body stood on his feet without issue. But his face had an almost dead visage, like a man sleeping with open eyes. “Aarelion, is that you dear?” Asked Aspel in a soft tone.
“Aspel? I... I’m still alive? It worked?” Nikolaus’ lips spoke with a noticeably different and cracked voice, his left hand slowly explored his face in detail like a stranger.
“Looks like it, how do you feel?” Asked Aspel, a cold drop of sweat ran down her cheek.
“Weird... I'm not used to the feeling of being in another body...” Aarelion responded in awe.
“Take it easy now” Aspel softly said whilst supporting him on the chest with her arm.
“The kid, Nikolaus…His mind is feeding knowledge into me. His parents…Friends…Passwords…Someone special named Alexis…It’s overwhelming” Aarelion groaned.
While they were speaking Nikolaus watched the situation through his eye, not able to move or speak as if in paralysis.
-What is happening... did I die? No... it can’t be!- He spoke by himself within the vibrant and colorful innards of his mind, an opening in front of him showed his body moving without his consent.
“It’s like I know everything in his mind. Every corner of his cranium… But that’s something to fixate on later, where is Mystelatin? We have a score to settle”
Aarelion concluded his words with a hand motion, twisting his elbow followed by a grabbing motion. Just as he finished a Butterfly sword materialized out of his palm, the same one he had previously used on Nikolaus.
“You don’t have to do this!” Aspel pleaded. “We can just go back to how the things were…” She tried to explain, only to be shushed by Aarelion.
“We will go back to our old life. I promise. But she’s not returning with us. She’s made her choice and must pay the price” Aarelion whispered as he started to move in a half-paralyzed fashion towards the acorn tree, dragging his weapon just above the ground.
-Damnit Mystelatin, where are you…!- Nikolaus cried within.
However, upon reaching the said three Aarelion came to realize that Mystelatin was nowhere to be found.
“Search the park, we still can find h- Aarelion stopped talking for a moment as he felt someone tapping on his shoulder.
He turned around and tried to respond but in the middle of his sentence, something happened to him, something neither he nor Aspel could have anticipated.
The blind woman watched in shock as Mystelatin turned Aarelion around and placed a stiff left hook onto his face, sending the man staggering back.
“Haven’t you ruined his life ENOUGH ALREADY!?” The scarred woman cried with anger, continuing her assault of punches.
Suddenly Nikolaus’ body shivered as Aarelion felt such an unbearable headache, the intense pain made him kneel as he sharply cried in pain.
“The HELL do you think you’re doing? You skank!” Shouted Aspel as she rushed towards Mystelatin with a sword in hand.
“I’m not letting either of you take my brother’s life from him!” Mystelatin roared. Dodging Aspel’s swing, just before landing a punch on her gut.
“Argh... my head, huh? I can control my body again?” Whispered Nikolaus to himself as he got up. A quick motion of fingers and toes would soon prove his assumption correct.
“Glad to have you back Nikolaus, just wait there while I finish my business here, then we can continue our chat” Said Mystelatin while simultaneously creating a blade in her hand and stabbing Aspel on the shoulder with it.
“Wait, you were badly wounded... how are you still alive?” Asked The young medic, mesmerized by the absence of the wound which would be a clear death sentence under any normal condition, even the damage on Mystelatin’s clothes was gone, leaving only a massive stain on her shirt.
“Well, I can basically recreate lost tissue- and much more- using the metals in my body, told ya it was neat” Mystelatin smiled.
“Now you are just being rude. Don’t ignore me you slime!” Shouted Aspel as she swung her sword viciously towards Mystelatin, but as her attack was about to land the scarred woman locked her sword using two blades of her own.
“My apologies, but me and Nikolaus here have a lot to talk about, so I’ll beg your excuse” Responded Mystelatin while tossing Aspel on the ground via a kick on her knee and an uppercut on her chin. Finally, she pointed a blade at her neck.
“You wanna give up now?” Mystelatin asked coldly as she looked down upon the blind woman before her.
“…Fine. But I assure you, I’ll be back for him. Until then, take care of the boy. I need him well” said Aspel in a surprisingly civilized manner as she got up, dusted herself, and slowly sank her body into one of her portals before disappearing completely. The other portals around receding back onto her skin as moles.
All in all, it took a second for her to be gone.
“She’s really gone?” asked Nikolaus, walking up to the scarred woman. He still held onto Aarelion’s Butterfly sword.
“For now, but bet me she’ll be back, she is quite a rigorous one she is” Responded Mystelatin, casually flexing her shoulders to relieve the tension.
The young medic sighed before asking, “I’ve never expected to be in the center of all this trouble, but do tell me, was beating me up like that your idea from the get-go, or was it a heat of the moment thing?”
“Oh that, well it was the first thing that came to my mind to stop Aarelion, so I went with it. I thought you wouldn’t mind as long as it was successful” Responded Mystelatin as she placed her hand on his shoulder.
“I mean... it obviously worked, but don’t repeat it. I have to protect my perfect face” Nikolaus replied with disdain.
“Don’t fret. You’re as handsome as ever” she smiled softly.
“Like I didn’t know that. But compliments won’t save you if you do that again” his tone became ever so clearer.
“I assume it wouldn’t” Mystelatin cracked a little smile as she stopped talking altogether, “In any case, I should wash these clothes, they are all bloody” She disjointed as she scraped some blood off of her overcoat.
Nikolaus just stared at her face before she could stray back to the situation.
“Oh well, I’ll do it later. Now then… What were we talking about?” she asked in a slightly dazzled tone.
“What had just occurred” The young medic rolled his eye in response, “For example, how you called me your ‘ brother’ just then. Never do that again” He concluded coldly.
“But you are my brother now. We have the same blood” Mystelatin objected, “I know that’s not how that works, Aarelion used to say the same- She tried to conclude before stopping her sentence as she realized the enforcer who came by them.
“Oh, hi officer, how may I help you on this beautiful day” She turned her attention to him.
“Ma’am, have you been involved in a fight just a couple of moments ago?” the enforcer asked, tilting down his shades to look into Mystelatin’s eyes.
“I did. By the way, call me Mystelatin if you please, no need for formality here” The woman smiled warmly.
“Well then ‘Mystelatin’ would you mind coming with me to fill up some forms about what happened” The enforcer demanded.
“I would prefer not doing that, appreciate the thought though” Mystelatin responded as she patted the enforcer on the shoulder, while the patting continued the officer grabbed her hand and ordered. “You were not given a choice, now come with me without causing any further trouble!”
“Could you, perhaps arrest her another time? She still has a lot of explaining to do” Nikolaus intervened.
“You are a witness. Aren’t you, Son? Now would you like to come with and company your little friend?” The enforcer asked as he looked Nikolaus directly in the eye, his mirrored shades magnifying his terrifying presence.
“I mean... ummm... I was never actually here soo... I won't bother you further” The young medic walked away.
“All right, let’s go punk” The enforcer said as he grabbed Mystelatin by her arm and started dragging her.
“Right. My apologies, Nikolaus. I’ll be away for a bit” the scarred woman calmly explained as the enforcer started dragging her away.
“Be well… Goodbye” She managed to shout just before getting dragged out of sight.
Nikolaus stood still for a moment before moving away. But before heading back to the dorms he came to notice the butterfly sword lying on the grass, grabbing the curious relic he sighed, “Damn, what a headache” He complained to himself as he got moving. The streetlights on the way glared like towering giants, indicating the end of the day.
-
Chapter 2: Sister
Summary:
Their uneasy relationship found, Mystelatin tries to get to know her brother better. But Nikolaus remains as distant as ever. Their situation quickly deteriorates with the return of Aspel, this time not alone.
Another unexpected appearance would shift the scales as well, though in which direction remains to be seen.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Chapter Two: Sister
The alarm clock on Nikolaus’ drawer rang a loud and joyful tune while flashing the time, 6:30. The young man slowly woke up and pressed the button on the clock, then stretched his arms out wearily, oblivious to the person waking up right behind him.
He slowly turned around, meeting a familiar face.
“Mornin' little bro. Did you sleep well?” Mystelatin, devoid of her overcoat, jeans, and other accessories, graciously spoke as she put her hand on top of Nikolaus’ head and petted him affectionately.
“The hell?... How did you even get in?” he asked after a brief delay, his sleepy voice humming with curiosity.
“Sneaked through the window. Gotta say I was a little disappointed, it’s really easy to break into this place” the scarred woman responded, all while searching the room with her eyes.
“Could you just get out before my roommate wakes up and sees you?” he asked while with one hand covering his morning breath.
“Good morning, Nikolaus. Who’s the woman in your bed?” Antonio asked with his sleepy voice.
“No-no-no. It’s not what it looks like, she's just- Nikolaus jolted up and tried to explain before Mystelatin interrupted, “His older sister, Mystelatin, nice to meet ‘cha” She explained before jumping out of bed and grabbing the tall kid’s hand.
“Antonio, Antonio Maxim, didn’t know Nikolaus had a sister” he answered as he shook Mystelatin’s hand, trying to keep his eyes on her face.
“He didn’t tell about me? In any case, now you know” she responded happily.
“Still… It is weird. Nikolaus, why didn’t you mention her to me before?” He murmured, scratching his eye with his free hand.
“Heh, probably ashamed of his older sister. You know how much of a prune he is” She exclaimed, releasing Antonio’s hand.
Satisfied by her answer, “...I’m going to wash my face now, nice to meet you Mystelatin” Antonio answered before going into the bathroom, a slight red tinge was spreading on his face. “Bye~” Mystelatin replied quietly.
As soon as their dialogue ended, Nikolaus grabbed the scarred woman by her shoulders, turned her around, and asked: “Why are you here in the first place?” At a very slow pace, right before Mystelatin gave an answer he also added, “...And didn’t I tell you to ever call me brother again!” This time with a much more aggressive tone.
“Relax a bit, will ya? Just wanted to come by and talk about some details, like how we’ll be conducting our education in the woods from now on. I don’t want to get arrested again. Also, as I said, we have the same blood in our veins so it’s only natural that I call you brother” Mystelatin explained.
“And why wouldn’t you just wake me up at any time in the night to say so and be on your merry little way?” he asked, rubbing his one good eye.
“It’s ’cause you are really cute while sleeping” the scarred woman smiled.
Defeated, “Just get out, please. We can’t even have pets here, much less you” said the young medic with a low voice, pointing towards the door.
She smiled and got up, heading towards the pile of her discarded clothes. Nikolaus too left the bed and approached his wardrobe.
“Also, never sneak into my bed again. It’s weird” he warned, choosing which tie to wear at the same time.
“Why? You are not too old to cuddle with your sister. Not in a million years” Exclaimed Mystelatin as she started to put on her pouches.
“Every second spent with you feels like an eternity” Interjected the young man under his breath, ever so slightly looking up.
“Well then. I’d better hit the road. See you soon, lil’ bro” the scarred woman responded.
After that she headed for the door, winking at Nikolaus just before she left.
-
The sun had barely been up for a few minutes as Nikolaus and Antonio were walking towards the F.A., chatting along the way.
“So... you have a sister; seriously why didn’t you talk about her before... and about how cute she is...” Antonio commented.
“Dude! No! You seriously can’t be thinking that” Nikolaus warned.
“Sorry, I’ve overstepped. She is your sister, and you want to protect her; I understand” the tall man said, retreating.
“That’s not the point, I don’t care about her at all, I just don’t understand why you would fall for her, I mean... Mystelatin? Really?” the one-eyed man asked back with disdain.
“Well, she just seems like a pleasant and free-spirited girl, and I like that” Antonio shrugged.
“Just trust me, if you had known her like I do you'd know that she is someone you’d wanna grow old with” Nikolaus explained.
“And why would you say that is? It’s strange, you’ve never talked about her, and now you’re trying to distance me from her. What’s wrong?” Antonio dared.
“...Fine, but you can’t tell her what I’m going to say… Mystelatin is a psychopath. And a dangerous one. She may look mild and low-tempered, but under those dead, glass eyes lie a cold, merciless murderer without a soul” the one-eyed man explained slowly.
“You’re lying” the tall man spoke simply and raised an eyebrow.
“Wha- I’m sharing a very deep family secret with you, and this is your response?” Nikolaus returned the motion.
“Dude, first off, if you’ve had a psycho murderer sister, you’d have told me. You like dark stuff like that, secondly, you would never let a ‘Psycho’ sleep next to you. And thirdly, what you just described sounds more like Alexis than anyone else” Antonio rebutted.
“…Okay fine, she is a low-life, useless hippie and a terrible influence. But more importantly, what did you just say about Alexis?” the one-eyed man delivered with ferocity fit for the stage.
“Come on dude. Be honest, even you can’t deny that she is kind of a soulless, glass-eyed evil doll. I can’t even look her in the eye without feeling a cold shiver” The tall man questioned.
“…You were waiting for an opportunity to spew this heresy out, weren’t you? Regardless, I know her better than you do, and she’s nothing like that” Nikolaus tried to explain as he realized Antonio’s unconvinced stares.
“You know what! Okay, I’ll explain. Remember the rainy day last year? When you betrayed me and left me outside for the first period? That’s when I and Alexis first met” Nikolaus exclaimed with an excessive outburst.
“Do you have to tell me all that?” Whined Antonio. “Yes, yes I do” the one-eyed man shut him off before starting his tale…
The rainy day
It was more than just a rainy day, the intense thundershower along with the fog as thick as night lasted for nearly 17 hours, and the only people who weren’t prepared for the occasion were the two freshmen medics, Nikolaus and Antonio, neither of them knew the natural rhythm of the city and because of that they've had found themselves trying to make it to school in the middle of the storm.
“Try to keep up, Nikolaus, we really don’t want to get separated in the middle of all of this” Shouted young Antonio.
“Easier said than done, I can’t see anything further than my nose” Nikolaus replied.
“Just hold on for a few minutes, the main entrance must be nearby... Nikolaus?” As the tall man turned around to check his roommate, he was nowhere to be found.
“Son of a- My backpack got stuck on a branch!” his roommate shouted.
“Do you need help? I’ll come there, hold on” Antonio offered.
“Just get to the school and hold the door, I’ll catch up to you” After getting his backpack out Nikolaus continued walking through the heavy rain, trying to make it in time for the first period, his thrill and worry dripping from his face and eyes like the rain.
For a second or two, he struggled to find the path, relying only on his sense of direction and the little visibility he had.
As he was trying his best to catch up with his roommate, Antonio had already made it to the main entrance, completely out of breath, he turned around to see if Nikolaus was nearby, but he was nowhere to be found.
After looking into the mist for a moment, the tall man turned around, worried and hopeless, he was greeted by the voice of the vice-principal Howler, in her harsh-black contour and heavy lines sculpted into her face by years.
“Welcome, Mr. Maxim, you're just in time, if you were a minute late, I would not have let you in” She commented while leading Antonio inside.
“B-but, Mrs. Howler, what about Nikolaus? He’s still back there! Can we wait for him?” he objected resolutely.
“You already know the answer, now, come in” The vice-principal rejected him without emotion.
Antonio stood in suspense for a moment before getting inside the door slowly.
Just a mere second after the door was closed, Nikolaus appeared through the heavy storm, covered in mud head to toe, as he climbed the stairs and faced the school door, he realized that it was locked.
“H-hey! Antonio! I’m still here! Come back, you traitor! I can’t go through doors you know!” he shouted furiously. However, there was no one to hear him behind the glass-compound doors.
“Guess there is not much I can do... and I assume that there aren’t any blinds open around the school... this is just golden” Nikolaus sighed by himself as he started to walk around the school, trying to find a dry spot to rest.
After minutes of searching, he settled for the bench under a pine tree, as wet as any other, but the tree blocked some of the incoming rain, making it slightly more tolerable to sit.
-I’ll wait here and get sick while Antonio and the others are stuck in math. Heh, I don’t know which would be worse-
While Nikolaus was captivated by his thoughts, the tree beside him started trembling from the top. When he turned around to see what was going on, he saw a girl falling from the tree onto her knees.
“Tsk, that wasn’t a good landing” The mysterious girl remarked coldly.
“W-wah?... Who are you? Why did you just jump out of the window?” Nikolaus questioned in awe. His eyes followed her top down as he tried to make sense of the scene.
“Alexis, year two. I wanted to take a walk, but all the doors were locked” she responded.
“For real? You would do something so reckless and dangerous just to walk under the rain?” the young man asked in awe.
“You saw me do it. Besides, aren’t you out here for the same reason?” She asked back, stretching her arms up and out.
“No, I... I was late for school, so they locked the door on my face” Nikolaus wailed.
“That’s unfortunate, anyways, I'll be going now” The tall girl commented.
“Wait... your leg, it’s still bleeding, let me patch it, you could get an infection or something” he offered.
“Okay. But where are we going to find bandages?” Alexis sighed, betraying no emotion.
“I have a roll right here, medic trainees are allotted some medical equipment; I’ll patch you right up” Nikolaus said as he pulled a roll of bandages out of his bag.
“Medic trainee? That means you know what you’re doing?” she asked as she sat right beside him.
“Well… This is the first time I’ve done this for real. But don’t worry, I’ve practiced over the dummy more times than I can count, I’m up to the task” responded Nikolaus knelt down in front of her as he started to bandage Alexis' leg. He looked at the strange girl in curiosity and examined her emotionless face, her unusual eyes, and her soft yet cold skin with amazement.
“Aren't you supposed to focus on my leg?” asked Alexis, looking into his eyes while her voice hummed calmly.
“Are you feeling okay? you sound kinda sick” Nikolaus asked back as he finished bandaging the girl’s leg, most of the bandage looked loose but the general structure felt sturdy enough.
“I’m fine, thanks for the aid... Who are you, by the way?” Replied Alexis.
“Nikolaus, Nikolaus Aren. First-year. Nice to meet you, Alexis” Nikolaus complied as he reached out towards her. She shook his hand and replied, “Yeah, thanks Nikolaus, I’ll just go for a walk now”
He looked into her eyes for a moment, then something inside pushed him. “Would I be asking for too much if I offered to keep your company? I would like to get to know you” he asked with uncertainty and curiosity in his voice.
Alexis nodded yes and continued walking. It took him a moment to catch up with her as the young girl proved to be unexpectedly fast.
After walking alongside each other for a few minutes in silence, Nikolaus turned to her and asked, “Why do you like the rain so much? I can’t fathom why you would jump out of a window just to be here”
It took her a moment to answer, “I don’t have a reason... feels calming. The constant rhythm of the raindrops, the moist feeling. It’s nice”
Bewildered, “So… You jumped out of a window, during a lesson nonetheless, just because you wanted to?” he asked.
Alexis’ response came quick and simple. “Yes”
Nikolaus let the answer hang for a moment, “…Has anybody ever told you that you’re strange?” he inquired in a jovial tone.
“A few times” The tall girl confirmed in an emotionless tone.
“Can’t say I’m surprised, of course, I’m not trying to insult you, not by any mean” The young medic responded awkwardly.
Alexis only nodded approval as the rain started to wither and patches of golden sunlight graced the surface world with a beautiful smile.
They reached the outer perimeters of the school after a few more minutes. During the walk back even fewer words were spoken, but the light of love in Nikolaus’ eyes never dimmed.
It took them considerably less time to reach the main door. Alexis tried to push it open, only to find out that it was still locked. “Do we break it?” She suggested coldly.
Nikolaus looked at her face for a moment, digging for a scent of humor, finding none he responded, “No, no no no! However much trouble you’ll already get in just by escaping the lesson would be quadrupled if you do that. Let’s just… Enjoy each other’s company while we wait for someone to let us in” He concluded with a smile.
Perhaps out of curiosity, she tried to respond with a smile of her own, but failed to smile genuinely and ended up with a half-faced grin.
Nikolaus realized her discomfort with smiling, almost as if she had never had any formidable joy in her life. He broke his smile in a moment, right after Alexis turned her face around. But he never stopped looking into her eyes, and not once did she respond.
The silence lasted a few more moments until the arrival of a janitor, cleaning the mess caused by the students. He was not very happy to see the two muddy children and the mess they would cause, but he still opened the main door nonetheless.
“That was interesting... goodbye, Nikolaus Aren” Alexis admitted.
“Yeah, it was nice meeting you, Alexis. We should hang out sometime” he offered with a smile.
After saying their farewells, both went on their separate ways, on the opposite sides of the building.
-I wonder what kind of a flower she would like- The young medic thought to himself as he walked away, smiling with glowing warmth.
--
“…That day I understood who she was deep down. We have a connection like none other” Nikolaus concluded. The thought made a smile blossom on his face.
“Wow, I could have never guessed that she was able to smile, even if it’s easier for her to jump off the second floor” Antonio joked.
The one-eyed man paused for a second before rebutting, “...At least she looks like a woman, unlike Mystelatin” With a malevolent grin.
“So do blow-up dolls. If anything, Mystelatin is more unique and human in comparison” his roommate responded with an annoyed expression on his face.
After staring into Antonio’s face momentarily with a daring eye, Nikolaus replied, “Sorry, I must have heard you wrong. You didn’t just compare Alexis to a blown-in doll, did you?”
“When compared to Mystelatin, yes. Even at her most emotional, Alexis couldn’t show as much emotion as Mystelatin did this morning” Antonio declared sarcastically while looking directly into Nikolaus’ eye.
“Take that back, right now” the one-eyed man threatened without a tinge of humor.
In turn, the tall man smiled and replied, “Make me” daring him with an upward chin motion.
“I’ve never liked you and your oversized nose anyways” Nikolaus roared as both men looked at each other with ambition and anger, the tension between them could be felt from the other side of the street.
“...Wait, I just remembered something, Nikolaus, the first period would be math, right?” Antonio realized.
“Yeah... what are you implying?” the one-eyed man asked back.
“I’m implying that we’ve both forgotten the homework, haven’t we?” the tall man shivered in dread.
Nikolaus shared his fear, “Dear God... not her homework” he exhaled under his breath.
“Ms. Jinx is going to brew us into a stew! With carrots, onions, some celery, and… and…” Stuttered Antonio hopelessly.
“Calm down. We’ll figure this out... I’m sure someone has done the assignment. We’ll just ask them for the answers” Proposed the one-eyed man as he shook his roommate.
“… Good thinking. Let me do the asking though, no one in the class likes you” Antonio sighed.
“Hey hey, that’s a little rude, isn’t it? Besides, it’s their fault if they don’t like me” Nikolaus declared with pride.
“Sure, whatever” Antonio dismissed. Both glanced at one other once more, rivalry within their eyes dying down and leaving only dread in its place.
-
The bell rang sharply, alerting all the inhabitants of the classroom. “Class dismissed” Ms. Jinx called out in a tired tone. She was a medium-tall, middle-aged woman. With short, amber-red hair, and had yellow eyes barely kept open with prominent bags underneath.
“Would you look at that. She didn’t fall asleep once during class today” Nikolaus whispered quietly to Antonio.
The tall man nodded warmly and buried his face on his desk, “Had me on the edge all lecture though. Good thing we got the answers from Ozzy” he commented.
“My mother used to tell me all about her temper. At least we don’t have to face her worst” Nikolaus commented as he let himself relax and adjusted his tie.
“It’s kinda sad though, being an Enforcer and just… burning out completely like that” Antonio responded, stretching himself back.
“I’ll second that. I’ve heard from my mom that she even had to go through some heavy medications. Really heavy medications” the one-eyed man responded before their dialogue came to a quick conclusion as the school bell rang. Announcing the start of the next lesson.
“It is history, right?... That brings the question, have they found a permanent replacement to teach us?” asked Nikolaus.
“The school board is trying, I’m sure. But it seems like the principal is still scaring off a lot of the potential teachers, so they are still just taking weekly substitutes” the tall man answered.
“This whole teacher crisis situation is just annoying. A new teacher every week really makes studying difficult. You’d know that better than I do” the one-eyed man complained, leaning backward on his chair.
“Don’t I… Remember last year? I barely passed history on the make-up exam” Antonio objected.
Both continued to chat, stopping for moments only to get out their notebooks and textbooks from beneath their desks in preparation.
“Yeah, you’d stay up studying all night. Heh, I was so pissed off” Nikolaus giggled. “Even with all the drama and sternness, Ms. Jinks at least gives us good grades. Maybe they should hire more people who aren’t qualified teachers like her” He suggested.
“Easier said than done. What’s the chance that some guy off the street knows enough history to teach at a high school?” Antonio responded, flipping his textbook open.
“They don’t have to know history though, do they? They’ll just read off the book or something” the one-eyed man complained while flipping through the pages of his book.
“You know. You’ve said lots of dumb, crude, and poorly thought-out things before. But what you just said tops them all” A sharp female voice broached from the front row.
“Eavesdropping on a private discussion, are we? Your disrespect has overgrown you it seems, Ati” Nikolaus responded with a half-faced smug as the young girl turned around.
“Oh, so sorry that I overheard you two gossiping right behind my ears. Go share a bathroom stall if you want to be left alone” the young girl commented. She had a short presence and red-round cheeks, with sparse freckles. Topped with long, ginger hair and deep-brown eyes. She had an overall simple and wholesome look to herself.
Both dared each other with cold stares. Nikolaus’ eyebrows went up, and Ati’s went down. Neither of them minded Antonio until he broke his silence and asked,
“You guys aren’t going to start fighting again, are you? It’s been a year! When are you guys going to bury the hatchet? You know, let the past be past?” In exhausted hope.
“When this arrogant snob apologizes to me!” Both shouted in unison as Ati turned back to the board, and both parties sat quietly for the rest of the lesson, re-visiting the ugly memories between themselves.
-
After the lecture, Nikolaus decided to stroll upstairs. Searching for Alexis with his eye like one would search through a Renaissance painting.
At the other end of the corridor, Ms. Rosa had just turned around the corner, carrying a sparing number of books with a whistle in her mouth and a song in her heart.
The librarian was quick to spot Nikolaus as she snuck close to him, unapparent to the young medic since he preferred to walk backward. Coupled with his newly founded blind spot, the blonde woman got impossibly close before commenting: “Looking for someone?” With a soft, friendly voice and a heartwarming smile.
“Ms. Rosa! You caught me off guard, wow, you’re nimble” Nikolaus jolted as he twirled around, smiling in relief before continuing,
“...Well, you can say that there is a special someone I wanted to see. Have you seen Alexis by any chance?” With an embarrassed smile.
“Junior girl, who never visits the library? I’m afraid not” she responded while she adjusted the books in her arms for better adjustment.
“She hasn’t been to the library before? Maybe I should take her there someday” he responded as he lifted his face, daydreaming about her.
“Speaking of the library, may I ask what those books are for? Seems a little excessive?” Nikolaus asked, reading some labels on the books about Scandinavian and Eskimo culture, art, and history encyclopedias, and even a comic book tome.
“Mr. Ruddock told me that he needs more space in his office, hence he is donating all of his books to the school library” the blonde woman replied with virtual joy.
“Oh wow, can’t wait to get those… Historical studies and research papers on my hand” The young medic jested.
As he giggled quietly, something came to his notice, “How rude of me. I should have offered to share some of your weight” he offered with open arms.
“What a gentleman, but I can carry them on my own” Ms. Rosa answered, her face beaming with confidence.
“Then I bid you farewell, for there isn’t much time left before the next period. And I still have to find Alexis. Take care” Nikolaus smiled as the blonde woman started walking down the hallway. After a few steps on her way she turned around to wave at Nikolaus for a moment before continuing.
The young man looked after the librarian for a moment before departing in the opposite direction. He combed his hair back with his fingers whilst looking for Alexis with a desperate eye.
With each passing second his hopes dwindled. But just as he dropped his shoulders and turned around in defeat, Alexis appeared by the corner and approached him hastily.
“Ah, how fortunate I am. To come by you always brightens my day” The young man exclaimed, making a move to kneel simultaneously.
However, in the middle of his sentence, Alexis put her hand on his lips, shutting him up in quick fashion, and pulled him up.
“I was just looking for you, I want to talk” The young girl demanded with no emotion.
His pulse invigorated like wildfire as her words echoed in his head. she wanted to talk to him. He felt as if a hundred butterflies were flying in his stomach. He even started to blush, unbeknownst to himself, all while Alexis stood there without a response.
“Of course! What did you wish to hear? Perhaps you’d like to discuss the matter at hand in a more private place?” Nikolaus said in a calm voice, continuing his advances whilst placing her at the forefront of the situation.
“...I just wanted to ask you about what happened at the park yesterday. You know, with that strange woman” Alexis responded calmly.
“Oh…Um. You’ll have to jog my memory. I don’t recall anything happening yesterday. Except for my grandiose performance at the play” he stuttered as he tried to hide his anguish with hot air. His hair sprang up, and his blinking became ever-more frantic.
“Well, I was walking out of the school gym and saw you talking to a weird woman just before she got arrested, just curious about that” Alexis said as she looked into Nikolaus in the eye, dead serious.
“Now you mentioned it… yeah, that… happened. Have no worries though; it was just a misunderstanding. And no doubt the unpleasant guest is probably behind bars as of now. Why’d you ask?” he tried to forge the lie in one breath.
“I’m not worried about what you are doing in your spare time, I just saw her get arrested and got curious” she interrupted as she gradually started to move forward. Nikolaus caught up in a second.
“Also, you should know that my roommate is spreading gossip about you faking your injury. You should do something about that” she said, pointing at her left eye for reference.
Alexis had already been gone by the time Nikolaus could process what she had said. Afterwards, he stood there in silence for a moment before making his way back to the classroom.
-
The rest of the day flew by like a swooping hawk. Nikolaus and Antonio had finally made it to the front door of their dorm, and while Antonio was untying his shoelaces by the corner, Nikolaus opened the door to a rather unexpected scene.
Mystelatin was sitting in the middle of the room with a cat on her lap, a Russian blue, surveilling the room with curious eyes.
“Hi Nikolaus, I wasn’t expecting you so early. This is Frac, by the way; I’ve found him near the forest. He is unbelievably soft” Said Mystelatin as she leaned the cat towards the young man. The critter immediately took an interest in him and reached out with its paw.
After looking into her and the cat’s eyes for a moment, Nikolaus sighed and asked: “I have like... at least forty questions to ask right now, but the one question I want to know the answer to is... why on earth did you bring a cat here” coldly.
“Because he was lonely, and I thought that you guys would appreciate having a little visitor once in a while. I know it’s probably banned here but…” the scarred woman answered with minuscule shame.
“It’s not just banned. It can lend us a pair of suspensions. It’s extremely irresponsible of you to do something like that!” he fumed; his body language became ever more irritated as he took off his tie in unrivaled fire.
“Well, he wasn’t found, and do trust me. I’m quite experienced at breaking the rules” Mystelatin responded. While their conversation went on, the cat on her lap started meowing and moving rapidly.
“...Oh, you wanna go? Okay then” Mystelatin compiled as she released the cat. After walking around in the room and rubbing on Nikolaus’ leg for a moment, the cat graciously made its way out.
“Uh… Nikolaus? Why did a cat just leave our dorm…And is currently on its way to the administrator’s office?” Antonio asked as he walked into the room.
All three of them looked at each other for a moment of silence.
“Mystelatin? I didn’t know you would be dropping by… Much less with a cat” the tall man greeted her, all while keeping eye contact with the woman and smiling at her.
“Hi, Antonio, wasn’t it? I just came here to pick up Nikolaus, but it was nice to come by you again, love your tie by the way” Mystelatin said, pointing to the polka-dotted tie with her nose while standing up.
She then walked up to him and took a closer look at the tie, “It suits you” She commented with a smile. Antonio started blushing and looking aside. after a second, the young man replied, “It was a gift from my uncle, I’m glad you liked it” awkwardly.
From his red face it was obvious that his heart was beating at an abnormal rate, his limbs were shivering from excitement as he turned his stare yet again into Mystelatin.
“Well, I’d love to keep on talking, but I and Nikolaus should get going. Later then” Mystelatin responded as she put her hands on Nikolaus’ shoulders, after a bit of resistance, the one-eyed man started moving towards the door. He shook his hand as a means of saying farewell to his roommate right before getting out with.
“Should I ask, where are we going? Do I even want to know?” he asked while walking down the hallway.
“Did I forget to tell? I’ve found a suitable place for me to teach you, it’s on the mountain nearby, very far away from any law enforcement. You’ll love it” she responded.
“…I’ll be seriously mad if my shirt gets dirty” Nikolaus responded under his breath.
-
After a short hike, they had finally made it to a flat ground on the lower skirts of the mountain marked by rocks and sideways logs.
“So, what do you think? It’s remote, it’s peaceful, and there is a lot of fresh air here. Perfect place to learn how to use an eccentricity and practice fighting”
Mystelatin said as she looked towards Nikolaus with excitement. However, he wasn’t as enthusiastic as she.
“Yeah, no. I don’t fight” He objected as he sat down on a trunk. “How about you handle the heavy lifting? Can’t risk my perfect face” He proposed.
“Oh come on. It’s not as difficult as you think. And hey, don’t you wanna get even with Aspel? Bet you could take her on with just a little training” Mystelatin tried to excite him, drawing no positive result.
“Not a chance in the world, I’m a medic, that means I won’t hurt. So just teach me how to use your eccentricity if you could” Nikolaus declared with a salty tone, getting up and walking closer to Mystelatin with a snobbish expression on his face.
Mystelatin noticed his grief, furrowing her eyebrows for a moment.
“...I’m sorry, Lil’ bro, but this isn’t a clean ordeal. Aspel wouldn’t let go of you without a fight. I can show you the path, but you gotta have to do some walking” she said, placing a hand on his shoulder.
After her words, a cold silence took place for at least a minute. Nikolaus stepped backward and looked at his hands in deep thought.
“Fine then, sooner we begin sooner we finish” He accepted as he lifted his eyes towards Mystelatin’s warm face, he tried to smile, but couldn’t.
“Alright, since you have got rid of Deviant, I guess I can teach you how to create it again, it’ll come in handy to have a weapon” she cracked her knuckles as emphasis.
“All that time I spent throwing it into the recycling bin was for naught?” asked Nikolaus with sarcasm.
“It’s quite elementary, you’ll see. Your body has done it once, it should remember how to do it. All you’ll have to do is focus and clear your mind” Mystelatin explained. “Imagine the object in your head. That should make it easier too”
After staring at her face for a moment, Nikolaus complied, “Okay, I remember it being a small sword-like thing… Let’s see”
He committed the motion without much thought, however, the immediate result shocked him as he felt his hand getting heavier. Nikolaus’ amazement was readable from his face as he glanced at the slightly misshapen blade and the ruthful curved handle with curiosity. He held the weapon that had taken his eye.
“Great job! That’s the first step done, now let’s get more complicated. How about creating something entirely new?” Mystelatin proposed.
“How much more difficult could that be? Isn’t the basic premise the same?” he questioned.
“Well, no. Each time you want to create something new it’s like learning a new skill. Of course, similar things are much easier to create. Like bladed stuff, clothes, and of course similar body parts. Though body parts are more difficult”
As Mystelatin finished her babbling with a smile, Nikolaus stood for a second and commented, “So… correct me if I’m wrong, but I can get my eye back. According to you, it would be difficult, but not impossible” with faint hope in his voice, he rubbed his finger along his scar top-down.
The scarred woman stood for a second, pondering before answering, “Positively sure. I haven’t done an eye, but if organs are possible, I can’t see why not eyes”
“…Grave danger, putting my life on the line. It would be worth it to get my eye back. Mystelatin, let’s begin” he responded with excitement.
“That’s the spirit! Now, let’s start with something familiar, something you know. Perhaps a shirt? I’ll give you a hand to get you used to the motion” Mystelatin suggested enthusiastically.
“Well… this is going to sound silly but, I did ‘design’ an outfit back in the first year. It’s a little embarrassing… But I suppose it’s familiar enough” Nikolaus turned his nose. The situation had changed, Mystelatin realized, as Nikolaus tried not to smile.
“Oooh… like a comic hero get-up? May I suggest a color palette? How about purple, green, and red? I think that’d bring out your eye” she responded with wide eyes and childish excitement.
“I wouldn’t call it a superhero outfit; it’s more of a stage ensemble. Something eye-catching but nefarious. Mostly black with red accents and some gold” Nikolaus explained his vision. Even the shame he heard did not stop him.
“I wouldn’t say that such lifeless colors wouldn’t fit a nice boy such as yourself, but it’s your costume, so I won’t interfere” Mystelatin responded calmly.
After processing what she had said Nikolaus nodded his head and responded, “Glad we are on the same page, now, what are you going to do to give me a hand?”
“Remember when I told you about that little bit of me within you? I can direct it to help you out. Used to do that a lot with Aarelion before he died. He hated it” Mystelatin explained calmly with a smile as she led him to sit on the ground with her.
“You know… You’d be much more likable if you stopped talking a couple of seconds earlier each time” Nikolaus told with an utmost straight manner. Sitting down, he left the Deviant by his side.
“Wow, ouch. That hurt as much as the time I was cleaved in half. Well, nearly” she spoke, her expression soured, and her eyes saddened.
“See, this is exactly what I’m talking about. Y- you know what? Let’s forget all this and quietly do what we need to do” Nikolaus stressed.
“Okay then. I’ll be as quiet as a ship rat” Mystelatin promised, mimicking a motion of closing a zipper over her mouth. The young man stared at her for a moment, testing her word.
“I have no idea if that even makes sense. Now, can we finally?” He invited Mystelatin with a hand extended out.
“If you are ready, give me both your hands. I’ll direct your eccentricity; you’ll just have to think about your design, and I’ll be doing the heavy lifting. Like the old times…” she said as she held his extended hands, almost as if talking to her previous brother.
Hearing her words made the young man realize something, “Wait, if you can do that, then why don’t we just remake my eye like that?” he asked.
The scarred woman shrank and looked away, “Well… I have done that with Aarelion once. Turns out the body doesn’t like that… and starts fighting itself” she explained. Both looked at each other understandingly. A sour taste flowed through the air around them.
Swallowing his disappointment, “Alright then, what was the shape of the jacket?” Nikolaus asked himself, trying to push out of what he had just learned and dive deep into the ocean that is his mind. He then held her hands softly.
Within seconds, lines of black fabric stretched from his palms across Nikolaus’ body, replacing the clothes he wore like a drop of ink overtaking water. Mystelatin watched as he slowly opened his eye, realizing what had happened.
His attire had changed completely; his shoes were now dark grey boots, his pants black cargo pants, and his shirt and tie turned into a black sweater. In place of his school jacket was a black band jacket with red lines, gold-adorned shoulder pads, and two extra tails on the front.
But to Mystelatin’s surprise, it did not stop there. A white mask with black stripes, angled at 45 degrees, covered the young medic’s face. Completely concealing his identity.
Letting go of Mystelatin’s hand, Nikolaus stood up and quietly examined his outfit. After a moment, he turned back to his sister and asked: “So… Any comments?“ His voice was muffled but still audible.
“Well, I love the boots and the jacket, but honestly, why the mask? I wouldn’t say it fits the outfit. Don’t we want to show your face?” Mystelatin asked.
“It has a purpose you know, to say besides the fact that I don’t want to be seen in this” he responded as he adjusted his mask firmly on his face.
“It’s a reminder of the past; of something I wouldn’t want to forget” He explained.
“That’s… Interesting, are you going to share this memory with me?” the scarred woman responded with a somewhat surprised but genuinely interested smile on her face. Nikolaus shook his head in disagreement and replied, “No no no, it’s something personal. Something that made me who I am today. I wouldn’t risk putting it on your loose lips for the whole world to know”
“Pretty please? I just want to get to know you better. Nothing will escape me, promise” Mystelatin exclaimed with modesty as she affectionately grabbed his hands.
With a defeated sigh, “Perhaps sometime else, but now is not the time, we shouldn’t procrastinate by telling camp stories” Nikolaus explained with disdain in his eye and his voice.
“Alright then, now you try doing something by yourself now. Take your time, it’s not a contest” Mystelatin replied as she let him go.
“Oh? But it just became one! For I am about to put you to shame in the usage of your very own Powers. Behold!” he dared in a cocky manner as he lifted his arms and made his presence obvious to all the creatures of the forest.
A soft gust of wind ran through Nikolaus’ hair, and nothing came to be.
“Empty your mind~“ the scarred woman whispered softly under her breath.
“I KNOW HOW TO DO IT!“ Growled the young medic as he changed his stance and shouted, “Behold” once more. This time, a bluebird glided down onto Mystelatin’s shoulder.
“Oh look, a bird, greetings, bird. How have you been? Do you wish to rest on my shoulders? That’s fine“ she said, rubbing her finger on the bird’s neck.
The bird answered her by tweeting a tune like the happy little bird it was.
“Will you stop playing with animals? I cannot perform among all this noise you’re making” Nikolaus complained, but in vain, as Mystelatin held no attention.
“She can be annoying like that sometimes, perhaps you’d find my company far more pleasant” A dreadfully familiar voice cracked from the corner of the woods as Aspel elegantly stepped into the light.
“Oh my, what terror. It’s that BDSM freak, here to abduct me yet again?” he sassed her as if he was poking a wild beast in a cage.
“Precisely, but first I’ll have to make you eat those words, you insolent brat!” the blind woman responded without losing her manners.
“Guys come on, please don’t fight” Mystelatin shouted as she got between the two, her sudden burst causing her bird companion to fly away. She continued, “I know you two have a lot in common deep down. So why not be friends?” Half jokingly.
Aspel stood there in silence for a moment before bursting into a peal of sickened laughter.
“Never change, Mystelatin. But you’re not weaseling your way out of this. I’ll be taking the kid with me, and there is nothing you can do about it this time!” she declared.
“Oh yeah?” Nikolaus disrespectfully disturbed Aspel and continued, “You don’t have the best record when it comes to winning. And you are all alone if you haven’t noticed. What can you do against us both?” He dared.
“Nikolaus, dear, you really shouldn’t. Aspel isn’t the kind of person who would come back without a solid plan. Leave this to me” the scarred woman whispered to him, trying to calm the weather.
“Don’t worry, I’m a talented actor. I’m sure I can scare her off” Nikolaus whispered back.
“Don’t count on that” Aspel interrupted from the distance, “And I do have a couple of tricks up my sleeve, hopefully to your enjoyment” she finished her sentence as two portals opened by her sides.
Two intimidating figures walked out of the portals, on her right a 2.30 meters tall man in a dark heavy coat, and a mask with disarrayed black and White borders took a few steps forward and looked around.
And on her left, a man with reptilian scales for hair. While not much taller than Nikolaus, he had wider shoulders and snake-like eyes.
“Took you a while, did it not Aspel?” The man to the right asked as he crossed his arms on his chest.
“Yes… We worried you might have ended up in a pickle. Like you always do” The man on the left hissed.
“Nikolaus, I’d like to introduce you to Cronnin and Lionno” Aspel said as he pointed to his left and his right respectively.
“Whaa- you guys were also coming? You should have told me. I’d have made more tea” Mystelatin asked caringly, getting no response save weird stares from Nikolaus and Cronnin.
“Fine then, guess you aren’t in the mood for chit-chat” She responded to their aloofness in a passive-aggressive manner before turning to Nikolaus, who was busy slowly walking backward searching for a phone signal.
“Oh, Nikolaus? What’s the issue?” the scarred woman asked calmly from his back.
He turned around to analyze the situation before him and frantically explained, “Mystelatin, keep them busy, as soon as I get a damned signal here I’ll call the enforcers” Under his breath.
“I would advise against that; the party is just starting” Aspel interrupted as she leaned out of her portal by Nikolaus’ side.
Before he could so much as twitch a muscle, the blind woman took him by the neck of his jacket. Smiling at his face before throwing him away. She then took his cellphone and crushed it under her foot before leaning into her portal and appearing back by her two allies.
“…That didn’t quite work out as I planned” Nikolaus commented as he dusted himself off before continuing, “Well now, Mystelatin? Any ideas?”
“Let’s stick together, if we keep calm, we can overcome this” she suggested as both instinctively leaned backs. “I’ve never known that you were such a good liar, Mystelatin” Aspel exclaimed as she suddenly grabbed her by the shirt and threw her aside while opening and closing her portals all over the area.
“And would you two get the boy, don’t be rough unless you need to” She ordered back to her men.
“So… We’re the child control squad? That’s just boring. Say, Cronnin, would you mind taking this one for the team? I’d much rather pick some mushrooms around” Lionno said as he left the scene slowly.
“I suppose, but you owe me one!” Cronnin replied as he took a step towards Nikolaus. “Guys, p-please… surely we can talk this out” the young medic hopelessly offered as he stepped back, his fear dripping from his every word like blood dripping from a scar.
“Sorry, kid, but Aspel’s kinda the boss” the reptilian man responded as he quickly closed the distance and swooped a quick punch on Nikolaus’ gut, sending him shivering on the ground.
“Huh? I thought you’d be tougher. What a letdown” Cronnin commented with pity and sass. As he continued his mockery, Nikolaus’ blood started to boil. A feeling alien to him.
“Alright then… if it’s a fight you want. Then so be it!” the young medic growled as he pulled himself together from the ground and grabbed Deviant firmly. His eye burned with a fire of dedication as he swung the chunky Butterfly sword towards his enemy a multitude of times, never actually managing to connect his amateur swings, but never actually quitting either.
“I won’t be insulted by thugs like yourself and just take it lying down!” He declared with rage, however, his actions only served to humor his enemy as the reptilian man tried holding his laughter from the pathetic runt before him.
On the other side of the plateau, Mystelatin and Aspel were intrigued in their brawl, both armed with their favored blades, circling each other. “You know, you can still give up. You know you can’t defeat me. Let’s not prolong the boy’s suffering at least” Aspel offered as both of them stopped their circling to indicate the start of their upcoming showdown.
“I’m sure you care about nothing but his well-being, Aspel, but Nikolaus is my responsibility, and I won’t give him up. Even if it means losing Aarelion forever” Mystelatin responded as she took an ice-breaking step toward her opponent.
“Very well then…” the blind woman responded as she leaped towards the scarred woman, creating tens of her portals along the way. The moment they clashed a wall of dust burst into the air.
However, as the dust settled, Mystelatin stood strong, masterfully blocking Aspel with her sword and her spare arm supporting it from behind.
“Just one question. Why? I’ve known you for centuries, and you do get needlessly adamant about dumb affairs commonly. But you’ve never compromised someone as close to you as Aarelion. Why do you value this boy even more than your little brother?” the blind woman asked as she pushed her old friend away using her overwhelming strength.
“Because it’s my fault that he is dragged into this. And you know all too well that I’ll do anything to get him out. I owe him his life back” Mystelatin responded slowly as she shook off and grabbed her sword tightly with her right hand.
“Your heart is way too big for your good, might as well pluck it out as a favor” Aspel exclaimed as she rushed her once more but with considerably more force this time, but Mystelatin swiftly dodged her assault and hit her in the gut with the blunt side of her sword.
“Guh… I don’t suppose that you’ve turned against your promise of not killing me? This must be my birthday” the blind woman murmured with fatigue in her cracked voice.
As she stood up, she closed all her portals, except for the one glowing just before her. Then, anxiously, she lowered her sword into it.
Her action seemingly caused a great amount of pain to her, as her face became embittered, and her left eye socket cried a drop of blood.
The blind woman stopped on her track, no longer able to cope with the pain; however, after a second, she swore in rage and stabbed down the entirety of her 1.20-meter blade into the portal at a second’s notice.
suddenly, eight portals opened out of nowhere and surrounded Mystelatin, from all of them Aspel’s sword stabbed into the scarred woman.
She rolled down as her body gushed with blood. She tried to stand up but failed to do so as she plunged into the puddle of her blood, face first.
“Cut the act… it hurts me more than it hurts you” Aspel commented, still suffering from a headache her last move had caused.
“Is that a new move?... Not bad” Mystelatin whispered as she slowly walked up, her scars started closing, and her clothes patched themselves as she slowly built up her strength again. “But you won’t best me, not on this fine day” she smiled.
“I’ll assure you, your death won’t come before I reclaim the boy. Until then, feel free to suffer further!” Aspel exclaimed in agony as she too tried to pull herself together with considerably less success.
Mystelatin looked down with pity as the blind woman slowly regained her strength. Overcoming the biting pain through adamance alone.
Aspel finally rose. With dedicated steps, she walked towards her enemy. Mystelatin too started walking towards her, her pitiful face drained of all emotions, as she knew what was to come.
The distance between them shrank to nothing as the scarred woman swung her sword sideways towards the blind woman’s face, but Aspel managed to duck and twisted a heavy punch into Mystelatin’s gut, sending her back onto the ground within the exact second, making her grunt in pain.
Hearing the commotion, Nikolaus turned around to look over at Mystelatin, just in time for Cronnin to swoop in and punch the young medic in the face.
“Come on kid. Keep your eyes here. Haven’t you fought anyone before?” the Reptilian spoke with a sense of posh pride.
“…S-shut it!” Nikolaus growled, still trying to look threatening as he slowly struggled himself up, his breathing got heavier. He doubted himself in silence, as sorrow and fear filled his very soul under a mysterious veil he had never felt before.
His face creased in fear under his mask, and his grip on his weapon loosened as the soul-crushing despair gripped him.
“I think you might have broken his spirit. Look at his grip, it’s trembling” Commented Lionno as he re-entered the fray, carrying an abundance of mushrooms in his arms.
“Thank you, doctor obvious” Cronnin gave lip. “But still, I’m disappointed. For a guy with Aarelion’s blood, you are really weak. Not to mention the terrible sense of fashion” he spoke again, turning his attention to the young medic.
After hearing the insult, Nikolaus felt a sudden surge of rigorous ambition. He slowly paddled towards his enemy, who had no fear of him and thus didn’t think much of his actions.
However, even to his surprise, Nikolaus turned his Butterfly sword upside down and delivered a sudden and harsh blow onto his unsuspecting enemy’s gut with its handle.
Cronnin curved onto the ground as he growled in pain, covering his stomach in shock as he processed what had just happened.
“What? Little rat got some teeth?” Cronnin hissed as he quickly jolted back up, grabbed Nikolaus by the throat, and threw him on the ground.
“Easy now, Aspel needs him alive, remember?” the tall man asked as he waddled next to the two.
“Don’t you worry, I’m just going to break a couple of his bones” Cronnin exclaimed back with malicious confidence.
As the young medic braced himself, a sharp whistle rang from behind the two, capturing the attention of them all.
“Hey! What’s going on here?” A very familiar voice asked as Nikolaus’ eye widened in shock. At the end of the path they had taken up the mountain, Alexis stood, clad in black workout shorts and a grey hoodie.
“Umm… *Ahem* Hi there, little miss” Lionno approached the girl slowly in a friendly manner. “Don’t be alarmed, we’re just having a… forest fight tournament! Yes” he realized the shoddiness of his lie as soon as his words ended.
After a moment of thinking in seeming disbelief, Alexis looked up to Lionno and asked, “Can I join?” With all seriousness.
“Ahh… sorry, little miss, but we don’t have any place left for another competitor. But I’ve heard that another tournament is taking place at the other end of the city. Perhaps they’d have an empty spot?” the tall man improvised, trying to block her from looking past him with his massive body.
Whilst listening to him, Alexis managed to steal a glance past him regardless, managing to see Mystelatin.
“Oh… I’ve seen that woman, let me talk to her” she said, walking towards the man.
“I’m afraid you can’t do that little miss” he warned more sternly this time and blocked her path with his arm.
“Alright then, let’s try another approach” Alexis whispered as she cracked her neck side to side. Suddenly, she dropped on her back, repelled herself up with both her arms, and delivered a hefty double upper kick on Lionno’s undefended chin, finally jumping over him with elegance.
Lionno stumbled back and tried to keep his balance as pain and confusion spread through his body, also dropping his mushrooms in the process.
“Guess I’m doing all the heavy lifting today” Cronnin complained with a sigh. “Don’t try to escape” he told Nikolaus before stepping in front of Alexis.
“Not having a good day, girl. I’m not gonna hold back on you” he spoke with anger as he cracked his knuckles. Ready for anything Alexis could throw at him, he stepped towards her slowly.
“I’m starting to think this is not a tournament” The tall girl commented as she too cracked her knuckles, imitating her competitor.
Invigorated by her reaction, Cronnin growled and swung his fist towards the young girl with fury. However, Alexis simply caught it and delivered a heavy blow with her knee on his chest in return.
The reptilian man spiraled and skipped on the ground, lifting a fair amount of dust along the way.
“I think you have caused enough trouble for the day, you little rapscallion” Lionno exclaimed as he locked her in his chest from behind, still keeping his calm manners.
“I preferred it better when you called me ‘little miss’…” Alexis commented back.
In quick succession, Alexis pushed her feet on Lionno’s chest and tried to repel herself out of the man’s grip. However, her power just wasn’t enough to break through his grasp.
Seeing the futility of her actions, Alexis stopped for a second, causing Lionno to drop his guard instinctively.
Then, in a quick motion, the young girl headbutted the masked man with the back of her head and managed to slip out before he could realize what had happened.
She rushed towards Mystelatin, only to be intercepted by Cronnin yet again, swinging his arm to hit her. However, seeing his motion, she simply ducked under his strike and delivered a precise punch to his armpit.
The scaled man gasped in pain, alerting Lionno to the situation, “Alright, no more Mr. Nice guy” he shouted as he walked towards the two. To his shock, just a couple of steps away, Cronnin stopped him.
“No…She’s mine!” The scaled man ordered as he pulled himself together, his face tense with anger and pain.
Alexis regarded her opponent calmly, even glancing at the aghast figure of Nikolaus on his back before eyeing the man before him.
“You’re tough, I’ll give you that. But you’re gonna need more than just strength” the man grinned. Before everyone’s eyes his body started fading away.
Truly disappearing, “Let’s see how tough you are against someone you can’t see” Cronnin spoke from seemingly all directions.
“But I can see you” Alexis confessed, “You are right there” she continued as she pointed to his exact location.
“W-Wuh… how?! That was just a lucky guess!” He exclaimed in anger and hidden amazement.
“No, I can see pretty much the entire light spectrum. Including infrared” she responded as cold as usual.
“Just my luck… Out of all the eccentricities, you had to see the invisible!” he responded in a somewhat cynical voice as he started slowly walking away.
The noise sparked interest in Aspel too. She threw Mystelatin, who was being held by her like a sack of lettuce, away and turned to Alexis with curiosity in her non-existent eyes.
As the tall girl circled Cronnin, Aspel started viewing her closely via one of her portals, circling her like an excited puppy.
Alexis followed the supernatural mystery with her eyes with little to no thought until Nikolaus broke the monotony and objected: “keep your misbegotten hands off of Alexis, you scum!” with an infernal rage.
“Alexis? So that is her… how interesting” Aspel commented as she stopped her portal right in front of the tall girl’s face, inspecting it dead on.
After a second or two passed in silence, Alexis daringly poked her finger into the portal. Aspel jolted in pain as if someone had plunged their finger deep into her skull through her eyehole and retreated her portal in a blink.
“Are you eight, girl? Hasn’t anyone told you not to go around, fingering holes!” she grunted in frustration and rubbed her eyes like a child on the verge of crying.
“I don’t like things invading my personal space” Alexis responded, paying little to no attention to neither Lionno nor Cronnin, who were slowly closing on her.
Seeing the two, Aspel walked into a portal, appearing right in front of the two. “Cronnin, Lionno. We’re going” she declared.
The men looked at her for a solid second. Then at each other for twice that. Lionno would be the one to break the silence, “And we’re not taking the kid” he pointed at Nikolaus, making the young man shiver back slightly.
The blind woman smiled, “I’ve devised a new plan” while glancing over her shoulder at Alexis, who had turned around to watch them. “In any case, we’re leaving now. Understood?” she asked out of courtesy.
Both men sighed and walked into the portal, but not before Cronnin threw a vengeful stare at Alexis. Like the snap of a finger, they were gone the next moment.
Nikolaus took his mask off, breathing a sigh of relief.
After a cold second passed, Mystelatin sprang back to life, holding her wounded head, she asked, “Urgh… what did I miss?”
“Nothing much, just those guys who were here left, and here we are now… Could I ask your name?” the young girl responded while helping the scarred woman get up.
“Mystelatin. Huh… it’s nothing like Aspel to just leave like that. Anyhow, who would you be?” she asked back, extending her hand in a greeting. Her wounds started to stitch itself under the curious stares of Alexis.
“Alexis- she responded without shaking Mystelatin’s hand and continued, -Would you mind explaining your connection with Nikolaus Aren to me, Mystelatin?”
“A little inquisitive, are we not? But in any case, Nikolaus would be my little bro- Just before she could finish her sentence, Nikolaus jumped in and interrupted: “Heyyy… Alexis! Beautiful day we’re having, isn’t it? Such a beautiful day shouldn’t be wasted by chit-chatting with unrelated random people, right?” While pushing Mystelatin away with his shoulder simultaneously.
“No, I’d like to talk to her” Alexis reprimanded without the smallest emotion behind her words, leaving Nikolaus at a loss for words.
“Now then. Mystelatin, would you continue?” she turned her stares back to the scarred woman, her almost soulless green eyes making her avert her gaze.
“As I was saying, Nikolaus is my little brother. Now, how about you, Alexis? Would you mind telling me about your relations with him? Or perhaps the reason why you are here, in the middle of the wilderness this fine Thursday?” Mystelatin asked back with a friendly smile, rigorously avoiding eye contact.
“My relations? – The young girl pondered aloud before continuing, “He is… someone I know” she concluded, crushing his heart even further. “Lastly, I was originally coming here to train, I don’t like crowded places, so I come here to work out when the school gym is too crowded”
“That solves that. Now then, it’s your turn to ask something” the scarred woman responded friendlily.
Alexis stood for a moment before asking, “Tell me, do you two get involved in such conflicts often?”
“I have no taste for violence, Alexis, but this lunatic has dragged me neck-deep into this…lunacy!” Nikolaus responded fiercely all while taking cover behind the tall girl and away from Mystelatin, objectifying her with his stare.
“You sure you want to speak about your sister like that? That sounds disrespectful” Alexis delivered coldly.
“Well, you know Nikolaus, sometimes he can be shy and uncomfortable about confessing his true feelings” the scarred woman responded softly.
Nikolaus, perhaps concerned about the possible outcome of this conversation, grabbed his sister by her shoulders and started dragging her away, explaining:
“All right, it was nice coming by you Alexis, but you seem preoccupied, and we have important matters to attend to. See you tomorrow…”
“But we had so much to discuss with Alexis- Just before Mystelatin could finish her objection, he intercepted once more, clenching his teeth as if to refrain himself from swearing uncontrollably.
“Do come, sister!- trying not to throw up while referring to Mystelatin as such, he continued, -I have a really important matter to discuss with you in private”
“I guess you are quite busy as is. Would you want to continue this another time Alexis?” the scarred woman asked back the young girl with the passion and enthusiasm of a seven-year-old.
“Okay” Alexis responded simply.
As both parties farewelled Mystelatin looked back on Alexis once more, then catching up to Nikolaus, she commented: “She is such a kitten! If you ever need a wingman just ask me. In any case, what was it that you wanted to talk to me about?”
Instead of answering, the young man stopped dead on his track, turning back to Mystelatin, he questioned: “Now that you mentioned…What would have happened if she had not arrived here?” He stopped for a second before concluding, “Would we have been dead?” with dread.
“My, aren’t you acting a little hectic? But I suppose life-threatening experiences are new to you. No need to worry though, your sister won’t give up on you” Mystelatin explained, puffing her chest. “And even if we somehow fail, Aspel still needs you alive. This does give us some time for a heroic rescue”
“I’M SERIOUS, MYSTELATIN!” he screamed back, throwing his mask on the ground to emphasize. His face contorted into a horrid visage of fear, and his eyebrows shook hesitantly.
“Nikolaus… I honestly didn’t know you felt this way” Mystelatin leaned toward him, “After seeing your… Calm reaction to losing an eye, I just thought you’d be more…nonchalant- She tried to say.
“An eye is an eye, nothing more, nothing less! Nikolaus intercepted again, trying to control himself as his voice continuously rose and fell in stress. “But I want to live… I need help. I need help right now”
“Okay… let’s just calm down for a minute and think. I wonder if I can contact my sister…” she pondered out loud, taking out a phone book from the interior pocket of her coat and flipping the pages.
“What kind of a suggestion is that! I’m talking about someone who knows what they’re doing, not another one of you! I’ll go to the enforcers. Maybe they’ll be able to keep me safe. I have to think of something, and fast” Nikolaus stuttered on, Mystelatin’s speech seemingly worsening the situation even more.
“Well… maybe not that, see the Enforcers don’t like me that much. They probably won’t let me talk to you if you were to do that” she whimpered.
After a cold stare, he gathered his calm and responded: “Two birds, one stone” and started slowly walking away.
Just two steps later, Mystelatin grabbed Nikolaus on the arm and cried: “Come on little bro! We gotta stick together”
“Why? If you can’t keep me safe why on earth should I be with you?” Nikolaus asked back, his voice growing more and more livid as his words passed by.
“What happened today was a mistake, I admit- Mystelatin tried to explain, yet, Nikolaus’ rage brewed on as he shouted even louder once more:
“No! I’m not taking chances with my life!” he shouted. “Just let me be… I’ll be better without you” his words started to cool down.
“I’m sorry, Nikolaus, but you need to listen to me. I know what I’m doing, just please” Mystelatin said as she stepped in front of Nikolaus, both her arms open to keep him put.
In turn, “Just go away” Nikolaus demanded cynically.
“Hear me out for a second, please” She cried back, but he had no interest, “I’ve had enough. Farewell, Mystelatin, hope you don’t get yourself killed” he exclaimed as he tried to move around her, however, his advances were neutralized by a sharp pain, spreading from his ear.
Mystelatin had caught him by his earlobe and twisted it, immobilizing the young man in pain.
“You will listen to me ya git! You’re walking right into Aspel’s arms here! And I’m the only one who can help you” Mystelatin emphasized in a noticeably cruder manner of talking.
“W-What are you saying? Let go of me this instant!” Nikolaus responded, his voice awestruck and erratic as he shimmied like a fish on a fishing rod.
“What do you think is going to happen? Are you going to hide and escape forever? I know Aspel, I’ve spent centuries with her, and she’ll drag you out one way or the other. You’ll be ruining the lives of yourself and everybody who cares about you. And by God, I’ll rip yer ear off before I let you do that!” Mystelatin exclaimed back, only realizing that she had gone too far as she saw the fear in his eye.
“Look, I realize that this must be a really hard change of pace for you, Nikolaus, but we have to put our foot down ‘lest it is torn off” She replied, releasing his ear.
he looked into Mystelatin’s face, evading her eyes especially as he debated and measured darkly within his mind’s crevasses.
“Fine…” He finally cracked, his voice sounding like a branch burning off to ash as he continued: “But this doesn’t change the fact that we are cornered mice here, that fight doesn’t indulge me in optimism. And I don’t have any idea what is making me say this but, Mystelatin, whatever you’re suggesting, I’ll listen”
“Again, my sister can probably help us. And I do believe that I can contact some other people I know, hope I still have their numbers written.” She spoke calmly
“…Desperate times, desperate measures I suppose, but I’ll remind you that this is a temporary solution at best. As soon as the imminent danger is gone I will take my leave” Nikolaus concluded coldly, not evading eye contact as he established his solemnity.
“Always to the point huh? Fine by me. I’ll be out of your hair the moment Aspel stops being a risk” Mystelatin smiled back, trying to calm the mood. She had little success as he painfully revealed a smile back.
“You are an enigma. I’m supposed to be scared for my life, nothing makes a lick of sense, and all I want to do is run away. But there is something within me. Something curious to see what happens next. I really should rest” Nikolaus responded, rubbing his earlobe to relieve the pain as he slowly regained his cool.
“What can I say, I am an oddity… And sorry for your ear. I had to act in distress” the scarred woman spoke sincerely.
“Why do you even bother swinging that sword when you can pull someone’s ear like that in the first place?” young man replied.
Both laughed as their steps autonomously synchronized, they kept quiet until they stepped out of the forest for a few minutes. At which point Nikolaus reminded her: “Then it’s settled, I’ll give you one last chance, and when it’s over we’ll never see each other again” His turn of emotions surprised Mystelatin for a moment before she answered, “Don’t be so perfunctory, you can never know how much we will be stuck together.” As she shouldered Nikolaus.
“Right then. I’ll just go find a phone booth and make some calls; you will know the details. See ya” she concluded as she jolted off to the distance, waving and smiling to him until she had reached the horizon.
Nikolaus turned to the other direction, walking back to the dorm, deep in thought.
He dusted off some dirt from his shoulder pads, he hadn’t felt this dirty in years. His muscles were sore, and his neck was killing him.
-
The under-cave system had a moist atmosphere. Natural light coming into the high-roofed and maze-like cave was sparse.
Inside the catacomb lay all sorts of workstations and benches, including medical stations, communication arrays, tables filled with parchments, and weapon stations. All illuminated under LED lights hung high on the ceiling.
In the middle of the structure lay a grand scene of ceramic and metal, over it opened a portal of Aspel, and from it marched the trio out.
“Alright, have you actually lost your mind, or do you want to explain your new scheme, Aspel?” Sighed Cronnin, his innate trust disputed.
“A bit rash, are we not? Fine then” Aspel turned around to face him, even with the obvious height difference, she managed to present a daunting stance as she continued, “I have an idea. Not only to get Aarelion back, but to make the kid crawl here and surrender himself to me of his own free will. And I have just figured a way to do that”
Both Lionno and Cronnin looked at each other in remorse as Lionno bravely asked: “Aspel, we want him back as much as you do, but please tell me that we are not going to hurt that girl” his body language pleading and his voice soft.
“She’ll be dandy, we need her alive and well as an asset. Now, tell me everything you know about her" Aspel asked in grim resolute, her cogs were running wild with ideas of revenge.
Notes:
I was going to post this a few hours sooner, but editing took longer than expected. New chapters will be posted on every other Saturday, so the next one will be at 26th of April.
I'll probably use these notes to insert some of the world details and background lore from now on.
Chapter 3: A Golden Lie
Summary:
Plunging deeper into Mystelatin's world, Nikolaus finds himself surrounded by new faces, seemingly seeking to help him. Unbeknownst to him, however, Aspel would have a scheme to finally capture him. And she would gain a pair of new aces up her sleeve to enact it.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Chapter Three: A Golden Lie
His alarm rang once more. Nikolaus jolted awake and turned around, fearing another incursion. To his relief Mystelatin wasn’t there. With a sigh of relief, he pressed the button on his clock. Just then, he came to notice the folded piece of paper on top of his nightstand.
It was a small, slightly stained beige page, ripped off of a notebook. He tried to read, but only after staring at it for a few seconds could he make sense of the letters, it read:
Hiya! Nikolaus. I’ve called a few of my friends and arranged a meet-up this afternoon.
Meet me at the town square at five pm. Love,
-Your bigger sister
In a lapse and borderline crude handwriting, Nikolaus rumpled the paper into a ball with his still sore muscles and threw it in the trash can.
“What’s that?” Asked Antonio, lifting his head from his wardrobe. His eyes crowned within red veins.
“Mystelatin, she’s inviting me to a sort of meeting. we should get window locks by the way. And barbed wire” the one-eyed man responded, taking his comb.
His roommate stopped dressing for a moment and inquired, “Can I come too? As your plus one? I want to see her” to which Nikolaus answered, “It’s a family matter” in disdain.
Right before Antonio could respond the one-eyed man slid right into the bathroom, closing the door behind him.
“Oh, come on! Nikolaus don’t start doing your hair again. We had an agreement you know!” he whined as he banged on the door in futility. “Can’t hear you over the sound of me combing my hair! Please come again in…about an hour” Nikolaus answered with sass.
-
“And again, the distance between two parallel lines can be found by the formula of C1 minus C2 in absolute value divided by a square min-
Ms. Jinx came to a sudden halt as the bell rang, dismissing the class. She sighed, “Break time? Good” slowly, her shoulders fell.
She allowed the exhaustion to take over, almost closing her eyes before something caught her attention, “Nikolaus? Are you alright darling? What’s with the eyepatch?” she wailed.
“You are just noticing? Ms. Jinx… I’ve had lost it last Wednesday night. No need to tell my mother though… she already knows. In any case, I’m quite alright” Nikolaus explained, hoping for the inevitable not to happen. He knew he had to tell his mother sooner or later. He chose to delay.
“If you say so. Just be careful next time please” she replied, patting the young man roughly on the head as she left the room.
“Can’t a man lose an eye in peace” Sighed Nikolaus, committing a poetic head-hand gesture. And whispered, “Never had I received such pries for my acting…or charisma but losing an eye? Frontpage news” as he too left into the corridor.
Not much later a familiar voice called for him, “Hey, one eye! Too cool to hang with us now?” it rang.
He turned around to be greeted by the familiar standing of Flaylay, now without the bitter eye bags with her hair tone and eyes a dim bit lighter.
She was accompanied by Alleyna and Antonio, just hanging on her flanks like two people with one common friend.
“I’ve always been too cool for you but having someone as ugly as you makes me look just that much better” Nikolaus joked as he eyed the plaster she had on her leg. She had literally given her tear and blood to the play.
The young girl made a talking gesture with her hand, prompting the one-eyed man to come closer, “I see the bags under your eyes are gone, are you calm from your erratic anger now?”
“Kinda, but I still want to rough you up a little” Flaylay responded, giggling half-jokingly.
“In all seriousness though, you did a pretty good job yesterday, congratulations. You may be an impossible diva but you sure can act” she concluded in a more casual voice as she leaped forward and gave a soft punch on Nikolaus’ shoulder.
“Yeah… you know, I could say the same about you. Especially the impossible diva part” he ran amok with a smile.
“Somethings never change huh” Antonio said to Alleyna, both knowing well what was going to happen. “O-oh yeah…” Answered the quiet girl.
“I guess you’re still too arrogant to return an honest compliment. But I shouldn’t fault you about your lack of… vision” Flaylay retaliated, both sorrowful and remorseless about Nikolaus’ situation. But she knew him well enough, he wouldn’t let such lowly attempts dent his self-esteem.
“I can still see, remember? It’s just one eye. At least I’ve finally got a salvo for being late now. I can’t use my eccentricity without depth perception” He explained casually.
His friends didn’t take the news as impassively as he. Antonio dropped his eyes with sorrow, Alleyna opened her mouth to speak, but chose not to.
“Nikolaus… How deep does that scar go? I know you use your eccentricity seldom, but you sound like you’ve gone mad. Are you all right?” Commented Flaylay, a drop of sweat ran down her forehead.
“At this point, I might as well be mad. At least then I’d enjoy the headaches- the one-eyed man fixed his hair before concluding: “Honestly. I’m just really tired. If I may be excused, I should rest” He bowed before the trio. Turning for the lockers.
“U-uh… Rest w-well?” Said Alleyna behind him, causing Nikolaus to glare back over his right shoulder for a second. She could read his misery like an open book.
Afterwards, the trio kept their silence until he left the frame, at which point Antonio snapped his fingers eagerly: “Oh I know! Maybe his older sister is here to help him recover mentally. That’s why he is somewhat stable even after what he experienced” he proposed.
“Hold on hold on, he has an older sister? How come I’m learning that just now?” Flaylay inquired with both rage and confusion.
“Well, even I found that out just yesterday. But from what I have seen Nikolaus doesn’t like her very much. She’s really nice though… And cute” responded Antonio, whispering the last part.
“Travesty! Nikolaus has some explaining to do once I get my hands on him!” The short-haired girl roared. “But until then, let’s go get coffee” she continued jovially and nudged her roommate on the shoulder.
Antonio and Alleyna looked at each other in dread, knowing what was to come. They still strolled with her until a sudden sound of ‘Thud’ was heard.
“Look where you’re going, little girl” Namika shouted, lifting her eyes from her phone.
“Sorry, all that glitter and color on your face caught my eyes for a second there” Flaylay jokingly said, fixating on her unusually colored eyes.
Namika lifted an eyebrow in disgust. Yet the short-haired girl stood undeterred with a wide smile on her face. More daring yet, she subtly shifted the color of her eyes to match the green and blue of the blondie, albeit mirrored.
Taken aback, Namika pushed her aside with her shoulder, “Don’t do that freaky thing again…” she reprimanded before storming off.
In turn, Flaylay giggled girlishly, “Gonna punish me if I do?” she asked, causing both her friends to facepalm in secondhand embarrassment.
Sharply turning around, “…Repulsive” Namika commented under her breath before walking away.
Antonio shook his head in defeat, “Not even ten minutes in…” while Alleyna tapped him on the shoulder, “I- I know…” she said in the same tone of exhaustion.
-
The square was a simple plain, a great empty circle with a century-old stone fountain. Engraved with sculptures of angels and heroes, standing five meters tall the structure was a sight to behold.
Most simply walked through the square without a moment spared. Only strays and older people sat around to enjoy the scene.
Nikolaus walked into the square a little later than four-fifty, supporting a black turtleneck, a generally modest and vintage look as he searched for Mystelatin. Somehow, he knew she would be already there.
His allegations were proved as he spotted the ever-obvious, turquoise-tipped hair and dusty overcoat, captivated by a black-spotted dog she was busy petting. The dog did not respond. Simply laying on its side as Mystelatin ran her fingers through its fur.
“Guess we’ve come early” Commented Nikolaus, approaching the woman as she too stood up and met him halfway.
“Had to, none of you guys know one another, I’m the interceder in the sense” Replied Mystelatin, patting her hand clean on the side of her coat. Then reaching out with the same hand to grab Nikolaus’ shoulder.
“While we’re waiting, how many people are we expecting?” he asked back, running his fingers through his hair.
“Three, out of the seven calls I’ve had made last night, kinda funny, isn’t it?” She smiled back.
“see what I mean? You should really consider telling less. Does any of them want to kill you? Just a theoretical question” the young man asked, somewhat serious.
“Hopefully not” the scarred woman responded in cheer.
They didn’t wait too long until a sharp whisper caught their attention. Coming from a relatively tall man with combed down, spikey hair in dual colors: Pink at the top and black at the bottom. He had a calm face that did not betray his age, a thin and well-groomed beard, and wore a pair of thin-framed half-moon glasses. He wore a gray, long-sleeved shirt and black silk gloves.
“Took you long enough to call back, Mystelatin” the man said in his smooth and calm tone as he walked closer to the duo.
“Julius! Great to see you. You’ve kept your hair like that all these years?” the scarred woman asked back, nudging him on the left shoulder lightly with her fist.
“Good to see you too. And well, I just didn't bother changing it” He responded, turning his attention to Nikolaus Julius then inquired, “And this young gentleman must be your brother, Nikolaus, I am pleased” he reached to him with his left.
“I’m dazed to say the least, you are a friend of Mystelatin, yet you seem…normal” the young man responded, relieved to know that he is possibly not all alone. As he shook the hand.
“She can be a little spontaneous, I would know. I too had my preconceptions about Mystelatin’s brother. But you seem far more grounded” Both smiled warmly and disengaged their hands, all while Mystelatin stared them both down with a tilted head.
Slowly, the trio directed themselves towards a bench before continuing their chat. Before they could notice, it had become 5 pm.
“…You know, this hand is actually- Julius couldn’t conclude his sentence as a dozen stray dogs around the square suddenly jolted up and ran away in disarray.
The trio turned their attention to the opposite direction, seeing a woman approach them.
She was of average height with dull-black hair and beautiful, doll-like facial features, wearing a dark, basic tiara with a dull-green gem. Along with dark purple eyes crowned with long eyelashes, flaming with something sinister.
However, what grabbed Nikolaus’ attention was just beneath her neck.
She wore ceremonial armor, sharp and weary pauldrons, a breastplate, and a layered plackart divided by a few centimeters that showed the black sweater she wore underneath. Gauntlets, sharp faulds, and armored knee-high boots with a piece of cloth wrapped around the left one on the shin. Complete with a great sword wrapped in Bristol paper on her back.
She drew closer, throwing menacing stares left and right. “Mystelatin” The woman said in her monotone, sounding like a pebble dropping on sand.
“Erenia! You’ve grown! How long has it been?” the scarred woman jubilantly asked, wrapping her arms around the girl’s neck. She did not return the favor.
“And which one of these guys is your brother?” the knight asked, escaping her grasp and standing before the two men with a raised eyebrow.
“That would be me, Nikolaus Aren, nice to- the young medic reached with his left hand, hoping for a normal handshake. His hopes were crushed as fast as his hand in Erenia’s grip.
He whined aloud and dropped to a knee, the handshake lasted for another moment before the knight led his hand go and commented: “Disappointing”
“You, four eyes, what is your business here?” she asked, sparing attention to Nikolaus no longer.
“Julius Wittenberg, present for the same purpose as yourself, miss Erenia” he responded, right hand stretched out.
The knight slowly grasped the hand, putting her clasp to work; she quickly realized the lack of emotion he displayed. Raising an eyebrow she commented, “I Like the beard. It’s regal”
“Thank you kindly. I Like your armor. Is it real? Or just a costume?” Julius Joked back as both released their hands.
“Truly glad that you guys are getting along. Now all we’re missing is my sister” Mystelatin commented while getting Nikolaus up and dusting him off.
“My…My good hand” the young man cried as he opened and closed his fingers to ensure blood flow.
Erenia eyed him for a moment, driving a minuscule amount of pleasure from his pain as a small grin appeared on her lips.
Just as Nikolaus opened his mouth to respond a confident yell alerted all four. Mystelatin had been the first to notice the figure standing against them as she smiled, “Eileen!”
The young medic came to notice her as well. The blue-white sundress, a jacket in darker blue and green buttons, and many colorful bracelets, all felt very similar. The beautiful blonde hair, ocean blue eyes, and the beauty mark on her left cheek confirmed his suspicion. ‘Eileen’ was Ms. Rosa.
“How long has it been? Ya little bugger” she said in a joyful tone, wrapping her arms tightly around Mystelatin’s neck as the scarred woman grabbed her waist. Both turned around for a second, stopping only to take a better look at each other.
“Decades! It’s nearly impossible to find a phone booth in this day and age” Mystelatin joked.
Eileen’s vision slipped to the trio behind the scarred woman, one figure stood out. “…Nikolaus, dear?” she asked in disbelief.
“Miss Rosa? Or do you go by Eileen… Could I ask, what are you doing here this fine day?” the young man responded, as shocked as she was.
“Either is fine. And I was just preparing to help my little sister and her friends. Perhaps you know them?” the blonde woman jokingly answered. Still, a tone of awe was visible on her face.
Both smiled bitterly, heads full of questions that only seemed to have one gestalt answer. It spelled Mystelatin.
“You two know one and the other? Huh. Awfully small world I guess” the scarred woman smiled, leaning in between the two.
“Didn’t know Mystelatin had such a numerable family” Julius interrupted. “Julius” He introduced himself once more.
“Eileen.” The blonde woman bowed like an actress. “Mind if I ask, how did you meet Mystelatin, Mister Julius?” she asked back kindly.
“Well, I don’t wish to get into details. But she and her friend saved me from… let’s say a bad employer” he responded in childish shame. Smiling humbly into Eileen’s blues. She responded in kind.
“And who would be this little miss? With shiny…purple eyes” Eileen asked with intimacy, turning her attention to Erenia. Their eyes were perfectly in line.
“Call me Erenia” She replied, devoid of any emotion.
“Why the cold shoulder?” the blonde woman questioned, still dazed by her eyes. But adamant about keeping her warm smile.
Erenia stepped forward and stared deep into Eileen’s face before speaking, “I’m not very good at making new friends” the blonde woman stood tensely, almost dropping her smile.
“Now We’ve met, let’s get down to business. We all know the problem at hand” Mystelatin broke her silence at last. Her sister seemed relieved for it as the knight diverted her attention.
“A difficult one at that. Aspel could come out of nowhere at any time huh? Perhaps we should hide the young man somewhere safe- Julius tried to suggest before Erenia abruptly intervened.
“Can’t we just tie him on a tree, wait for the evil bitch to appear, and get rid of her?” She suggested with arms crossed.
“Let’s not do that” Nikolaus interposed, he did not like the idea at all. “Yeah, that wouldn't work” Mystelatin backed up, causing Erenia to roll her eyes in dismay.
But the golden suggestion was made by none other than Eileen herself, a finger on the chin she slowly muttered, “Do…do any of you have experience in the field of education”
The young medic wasn’t slow in catching up on her project, he raised a finger, and without waiting to be picked he said, “I don’t want to sound rude. But this is a bad idea, Ms. Delive- I mean Eileen”
Under the curious looks of the others, she responded, “And why is that? You spend a considerable part of your day at school”
“You won’t like what I’m going to say, but being near Mystelatin gives me a headache. Not to mention that she is a complete trouble-magnet” The young man responded.
The blonde woman gave him a condescending and somewhat daring look, still smiling she responded, “Yes, that is rude. But do consider this, you too are a beacon for trouble. It is better to keep you both in a confined area with a lot of eyes surveying the two of you, lest something bad would happen… Again”
Nikolaus started blinking rapidly, awe-struck by the response he had received he could not say anything as Julius interrupted, “Um, if the question is still on. I’ve attended three whole lectures of introductory teaching in my university years”
“I wasn’t very successful at it but, I did teach a semester of history at a small university” Mystelatin explained. Seeing how all the eyes turned to her she continued, “Naturally it has been a while and I’m a little rusty… What about you, Erenia?”
The young medic felt a cold wave of relaxation, surely the knight wasn’t befit to be nearby, let alone teach high schoolers. Not someone like her-
“I have tutored a few times back in my high-school years. And no one ever complained” Erenia admitted, shattering Nikolaus’ expectation. “Now. Will you finally divulge us your plan, Blondie?” the knight followed with an internal haze.
“Our school, WestFort Academy, requires new teachers. So, I’d figured out that-
“That you could kill two birds with one stone? I tell you; this won’t work. I hate kids” the knight interrupted abruptly.
“I’m sure we can also use another janitor. Perhaps that interests you more? I don’t mind constructive criticism, but please at least try to be a little less self-centered” Eileen came on even stronger. At this point, Nikolaus was convinced that the humble and calm librarian he came to know in two years was not the person before him today.
“What says you lot then? If you have an argument worth tossing around now is the time to speak” she asked coldly.
Erenia exhaled a harsh tone of air from her nose before responding, “If Mystelatin agrees, so do I. But I’m not giving any good grades if I have to suffer so will the students”
“I don’t want to spoil it, but I don’t think the school board would allow three random people to be teachers that easily. Although if they did, I’d be up for it” Julius scrutinized, taking off his glasses to wipe them twice before putting them back on.
“Well that’s the thing. Our principal has… Odd demands from teachers. But I think you three have a chance if he took me in”
Eileen joked, turning her attention to Mystelatin she rather softly asked, “Then it comes down to you, Mystelatin, what’s your call?”
The scarred woman threw some of her hair back her ear and twirled the blue tips gently. Nikolaus blinked nervously; he knew the answer.
“Hmmph, why not? I don’t see any flaws in your plan” Mystelatin smiled back while pulling her hair in front of her ear once again.
“Then it’s settled… what do we do now?” Erenia walked forward, each step more methodical and daring than the last until she stood right beside Mystelatin.
“If it’s not much trouble- Eileen proposed as she relaxed her shoulders and neck before continuing, “We can pay our visit to the Academy right away, it’s just a thirty-minute walk from here”
“Might I suggest- Julius stepped forward, adjusting his glasses he continued, -Another route of action” As he pulled out his car keys with a rather flaunting look.
-
A deep scarlet Bel Air-style transformer waited by a streetlamp; its classical lines were as sharp as the first day of its life. Yet the performance it supplied could not be rivaled by anything of the age.
The car came to life as its headlights nodded on and off. Julius approached the machine and looked over the others with immense pride.
“What do you guys think? It took me a while to restore this baby, but it was worth it” He commented, swiping his hand across the car’s hood.
“She is a beaut, haven’t seen alike in years. 80’s right?” Eileen exclaimed; she admired the obvious craftsmanship that fashioned the machine.
“Yeah, you want the shotgun? I need a navigator after all” Julius asked back while opening the door for her.
The blonde woman humbly nodded yes as she seated herself upon the white neoprene.
Erenia glanced at Nikolaus and Mystelatin for a brief second and declared, “I’m not sitting in the middle”
The young medic followed her with his eyes before turning his attention to Mystelatin, who smiled at him before moving in herself. He followed.
-
Eileen knocked on the principal’s door with a basic rhythm. She waited a second before a distinct and strong voice called her in.
“Principal Ruddock? I wanted to talk to you about our teacher problem” she said as she stepped into the wide, square-shaped room. It was split in half by an invisible line, one side filled with bookshelves whilst the other with sports equipment.
“Miss Rosa? You are just in time” The overwhelming presence of Principal Ruddock answered, he was a massive man, enough to make the room itself look small. His formal clothes, which he was in the process of stripping off, hid his extraordinary musculature. Upon his face, he wore a distinguished grey mustache, the only hair on his body besides his unorderly eyebrows.
“I was just about to conduct my workout routine, but I seem to be just out of olive oil. Could you look into the depot and see if we have any?” he asked, fiddling with his red tie in cynical excitement.
“Yeah, um, could you postpone that? We’ve got guests who are interested in teaching here” Eileen said, getting an immediate reaction as Principal Ruddock flexed his immense shoulders menacingly, “Wery well then, Miss Rosa. Please, do send them in right away” while tidying his outfit.
“Just a second” she helped herself out, as promised Erenia, Julius and Mystelatin entered the room and stood in front of the giant man.
“I am the principal of WestFort Academy, Maximillian Ruddock! Delighted to meet you” He introduced himself.
“Julius Wittenberg” “Mystelatin. Nice day we’re having, isn’t it?” “Erenia” All three replied with tones of confusion, optimism, and indifference.
“It’s marvelous to see keen, potential teachers like yourselves. But teaching in my school isn’t as simple as other places I assure you” Principal Ruddock commented, his bushy eyebrows raised in anticipation.
“Would you fine ladies and gentlemen prefer a tour of the academy before I test how fitting you are to teach here? You’ll find it alluring I assure” He proposed.
“Sure” Mystelatin agreed with a smile. Principal Ruddock then waddled in front of the group, opening the door and gesturing for them to follow him.
As the tour continued down the old corridors of the proud school, the tall man explained the history behind every picture hung on the walls with zest.
From the achievements of the chess team to the galleries of successful students of the past. Nearly an hour later the group found themselves in front of an oil paint portrait. A sharp man with unfriendly and gray features.
“And finally, the founder of the WestFort Academy, Nathaniel J. Quincey. He founded this school with a vision of encouraging the youth to pick up the mantle of the medic. Through the years the school has also branched into usual education, but his original quest still lives on” the principal concluded.
“Nathaniel J… Oh, John! Can’t believe I’ve forgotten his face! Oh, the young lad was always fun to hang around with” Mystelatin reminiscence aloud.
“Miss Mystelatin, you’ve had known him? How old are you, if I may ask? It’s been nearly two hundred years since he passed away” Principal Ruddock asked in awe.
“Uhh… I think I’m in my 300s. Haven’t kept count, but yeah, I and John used to be friends. Pretty nice guy” the scarred woman responded.
Suddenly, the principal hunched down to eye level with the short-haired woman and glared deep into her eyes. A moment of silence later he rose up again, “You have a kind soul. I accept you as my history teacher!” he declared firmly.
“Great! I can start right away” Mystelatin said as she shook his hand with both of hers. “And what about my friends?” She then asked.
“But of course! Now then, which of you will take my test next?” Principal Ruddock demanded Erenia and Julius. His tone seemingly brought both to comply.
Stepping forth, the knight looked up at the principal with eyes as calm as the ocean. The tall man once more bent down to examine her eyes. This time, his test took a lot longer. Rising up finally he spoke: “You… you are as dangerous and unpredictable as a storm. But you’re also an honest person” he babbled calmly, followed by a roaring shout: “I accept you as my P.E. teacher!”
Erenia softly grinned, “P.E. huh? I can do that” she spoke while offering her hand to the man. Both parties shook on it for a moment before disengaging.
“Now then…” Principal Ruddock turned his attention to the man of the group. Compared to the average person he would be classified tall, yet against the principal he stood almost a head shorter.
Julius coughed, either from thirst or nervousness, “Is there an interview option?” he asked hazily before finding two piercing brown eyes locked onto his.
In this instance, the test took mere seconds, “Bah. You’re lost, a suffered soul, and a weakling all in one” the tall man scoffed.
Julius opened his mouth to object, only to be halted by the principal, “But you’re not a bad person. Besides, we do need someone to teach medicine. So I accept you as my medical instructor!” he declared, grasping the man by the hand and shaking calmly.
Struggling to make sense of the situation, the pink-haired man spoke in a shivering tone, “How did you know I was a medic?”
The principal declared with a rich laughter, “Marvelous! Let’s finalize the paperwork then, please proceed to my office” while leading the way back.
Erenia stood behind for a moment while the other two followed the old man, inspecting her gauntlet she smiled, noticing the brand-new indentation carved into it.
-
Nikolaus and Eileen had been sitting side by side in front of the principal’s office for the entire time, no words had been exchanged between them, as Nikolaus vehemently read an old Moby Dick book. The blonde woman didn’t try to converse either, enjoying a pocketbook version of Jekyll and Hyde.
Just as both simultaneously turned their pages the laughter of the principal grabbed their attention. With his newfound teachers in tow, he approached the duo.
“Miss Rosa, your friends are the finest teachers I’ve seen. I’m looking forward to working with all of you. That is all” The tall man declared with a confident smile before walking back inside his office, with a bottle of olive oil in hand.
“I take that it went well?” Eileen asked as she slowly got up from the black cantilever chair.
“We’re all in! I’ve got a bunch of normal classes, oh, and MED-2! It’s going to be great” Mystelatin exclaimed in excitement.
“…You can’t be serious” Nikolaus jumped up from his chair, blinking rapidly in disbelief.
“MED-2 is his class, he’s just anxious about having his older sister as a teacher I’m sure” the blonde woman explained, winking back to him.
“We all have MED-2” Erenia confessed with a cold expression.
“…I’m the luckiest boy alive” Nikolaus moaned, rubbing his temples. “Yes, yes you are” Mystelatin responded, wrapping her arm around his neck.
“So, what do we do now?” Julius asked, taking the central stage. “I haven’t had a chance to look for an apartment here, would like to find a roof over my head”
“How about we all head back to my place? I can prepare dinner and then we can sort out the small details” Eileen proposed.
All four nodded in agreement, and Eileen led them on. All followed as Nikolaus finally threw Mystelatin’s arm off himself.
-
Julius’ transformer pulled in and parked in front of an old-styled, three-floored, faint pink apartment building with a couple of gargoyles on guard in the tranquil outskirts of the city.
On the third floor, Eileen opened the darkened mahogany door, inviting the others inside.
The interior of her apartment was a beautiful collection of bookshelves, wine racks, weathered furniture, and a music corner with a pair of trumpets.
The living room floor was decorated with a large Turkish rug, with faded colors and motifs.
Almost all the windows in her living room and open kitchen with pots of various plants and flowers. Every conceivable square was tidy to the brim.
“Excuse the mess. And please, make yourselves at home” Eileen invited them.
“Nice place, sis” Mystelatin whistled as she sat down and inspected the rug.
“This confirms… about half of my expectations” Nikolaus whispered as he eyed the bookshelves and vine racks in succession.
“Why do you have so much wine? There must be hundreds of bottles here” Erenia asked, fiddling with a vintage bottle of white vine.
“It’s an old fancy. Let’s leave it at that” the blonde woman confessed as she lifted the bottle from Erenia’s hands.
“Woah, is this the original Frankenstein? Mind if I borrow this, Eileen?” Julius asked, feeling the pages of the ancient book.
“Go ahead” she accepted kindly. Julius nodded thanks, he then sat down in an armchair, and started to read the book.
Eileen smiled as she chose an ornate bottle of red wine from the rack, and placed it on the kitchen counter, she then opened the fridge. Taking a look inside.
“Huh, I don’t have enough groceries. Should go down to the market” she said as she closed the door.
“I’ll go get them, you guys stay here and get to know each other better in my absence” Mystelatin offered with a smile, nudging Eileen lightly on the shoulder.
“That’s so kind of you. Okay, please get some Salmon, lemons, bell peppers, and bay leaves. Of course, don’t put the fish and the vegetables in the same bag” the blonde woman advised.
“Got it! Be back in a while. See ya lot then” Mystelatin waved goodbye as she left.
“Well, guess we’ve got some time to kill” Eileen exclaimed as she approached the bottle on the counter with a corkscrew, not bothering with a glass she then lifted the bottle to her mouth. Just before taking the first sip, she felt all five sets of eyes in the room looking at her.
“Oh, where are my manners? Does anybody want a glass?” she asked, placing the bottle down.
“I don’t drink” Erenia declared. “I’m sixteen” Nikolaus objected. “Eh, I might partake” Julius said as he got up.
The blonde woman smiled, handing him a glass. They toasted before Eileen chugged the bottle, drinking a monstrous chunk of the liquid inside the bottle with one breath.
Julius stared at her for a second before taking a sniff of his glass, followed by a gentle sip.
“It’s good. Let me guess, French?” Julius asked, gently stirring the glass.
“You’re right, it is. I’m impressed, Julius” Eileen confirmed, finishing nearly half of the bottle with a second sip.
“Yeah, there is some French writing on the bottom of the bottle” the man confessed, taking another sip.
Eileen looked under the bottle, realizing the writing herself. She started laughing as she buried her face on Julius’ chest.
“Hit the bottom of the bottle before me? That’s quite an achievement” She commented, lifting her eyes to Julius’ face. She then walked away, patting him on the shoulder as she made her way to the living room. Her steps fluctuated subtly as she slipped her jacket off and threw it onto the couch Erenia was sitting on.
She soon followed her jacket, sitting beside the knight and looking into her eyes with a warm smile and a red face.
“Nice ink. What is the story behind it?” Erenia asked as she investigated the black symbol of a rose covered in spiky thorns on her left shoulder, slightly hidden by the shoulder strap of her sundress.
“This little spot? Just a reminder of some friends” Eileen replied, stripping her shoulder for her to see.
“Now, my turn to ask…” the blonde woman pondered, keeping eye contact. “How did you meet Mystelatin?” she asked.
“…She found me a few years ago while I was training to become a knight, taught me some moves, gave me a sword that got destroyed in the same week, and disappeared” Erenia explained casually, breaking eye contact.
“Okay, how about another question then? Anyone?” Eileen asked the room.
“I have something. For Erenia” Julius said as he sat down on the couch next to the balcony. “I’ve worked with knights before, and I know that the different ranks are presented through different sets of armor…” He paused to take a sip of wine before continuing, “And yet, I’ve never seen a set like yours. What is the meaning of it?”
“It’s the Armor of the Honourguard, I used to bodyguard and counsel the Ordermeister. That is before I was kicked out” Erenia explained.
“Why were you kicked out?” Nikolaus asked inquisitively.
“We’ve had an… ideological disagreement” the knight explained, leaning back on the couch.
“Can’t blame you. Knights have always been so self-centered and backward. Caring nothing about the people they are supposed to protect, just their arrogant code of honor or whatever” the young man ranted. “It’s like they have never left the feudal ages. Guess the name’s fitting at least” He concluded.
“You’re not wrong. However, at least knights are useful. Unlike the enforcers, we never bothered with rules of conduct or bureaucracy. Each knight is self-sufficient and trained to face anything” Erenia retaliated.
Julius lifted a finger, “Ah, I used to discuss that with my friends when I was eight. Which one’s stronger, a knight or an enforcer? Well, that hardly matters considering that there are like what, ten times more enforcers than knights” He explained, finishing his wine.
“It matters little now. I’m no knight, and honestly, I never cared about how they operate” she explained. “Let’s just change the topic” She suggested as she flexed her neck from side to side.
“I may help in that. I have a question for Eileen” Nikolaus proposed, looking into her crystal blues. “I don’t know if you guys knew this, but Mystelatin is not my sister. I have some amount of her blood within my veins, and she persists in calling me brother. Is that so with you as well, Eileen?” He asked.
“Way to drop the ball, Nikolaus” the blonde woman smiled. “But we are true sisters” She confessed.
“Hold on. You two aren’t related? Huh, fooled me” Erenia commented.
“I was suspecting something like that, you’re too young to be Mystelatin’s sister” Julius said.
“Then you know her age? She hinted that she was over a hundred, but I can’t believe someone like her would survive that long” Nikolaus continued his questioning.
“Three hundred and seventy-two” Eileen answered matter-of-factly. “And I’m seven years older at 29” She smiled.
“Um… That doesn’t make 29. That makes three hund- Julius tried to speak, only to be hushed by the blonde woman.
“I said twenty-nine” Eileen remarked with a domineering undertone. The bearded man nodded quickly. “Well then, um… May I ask how you both stayed so young?” he asked meekly, even his fear unable to hush his curiosity.
Putting her hand on his shoulder, “It’s quite simple really, Mystelatin can use her eccentricity on a more biological level, replacing old and dead cells with metal replicas. And through my eccentricity I can use Carbon in the atmosphere and foods to keep myself young” She explained.
“…Okay, that does make sense” Julius relaxed, dropping his shoulders.
The room fell into a pleasant silence for a few moments before being broken by a simple melody knocking on the door.
Eileen got up and opened the door, revealing Mystelatin with two paper bags in her arms and a white stain on her shoulder.
“Hi sis, I’ve got the groceries. And um… Do we have any wet wipes? A bird got a lucky hit on me while I was going to the market” she said.
“There is a basin in the bottom drawer in the bathroom, just lay your coat in there and pour some hot water and detergent on it, should do the trick”
The blonde woman advised, taking the bags from Mystelatin and putting them on the kitchen counter. The scarred woman nodded and made for the bathroom.
“Well now, could anybody help me out? There is a lot to do, and another pair of hands would be welcome” Eileen proposed.
“I can help with the cutting. Sooner we’re done sooner we eat” Julius answered.
“Wash your hands and grab a knife then!” she invited him.
As Eileen turned back to prepare the food Erenia stiffly stood up, “Need to get out of my armor. Blondie, you have a room I could use?” she asked.
“The last two rooms in the hallway are both for guests, pick either one” Eileen responded with a smile. The knight simply nodded and left for the hallway.
“Welp, good to know that you guys are getting along. But I’d better go back to my dorm” Nikolaus exclaimed as he got up and headed for the door.
“Sure you can’t join us for dinner? Is it even safe for you to go back to the dormitories on your own?” Eileen asked, her eyes portraying her worry perfectly.
“I’ll be fine. If I stick to crowded areas, she wouldn't try to take me surely” the young man answered nonchalantly.
“…At least say goodbye to Mystelatin?” she offered sincerely.
“I really should be going, it’s a long way to the dorm from here” Nikolaus explained as he put on his shoes. “But please, do tell Mystelatin that I said goodbye” He concluded with a half-faced smile.
“Be careful then” Eileen smiled back warmly as he got out with a final hand gesture.
“The kid is all about business huh?” Julius asked as he took off his glove, revealing a prosthetic consisting of gray metal panels and a layer of black fibers underneath.
“Yeah, he isn’t very interpersonal. While he is pleasant to converse with for a short period I’ve never heard of or seen him spend a long time with anybody, that is, except for Alexis” Eileen explained.
“Let me guess. His girlfriend?” he asked, drying his hands on a small towel and taking a knife.
“His crush, according to his roommate the only person who sparks so much as a little interest in him is her” she answered while cutting an onion in half.
“Seems like he has his priorities in order” Julius joked. Cutting into a red pepper.
Eileen giggled and turned to him to respond, but her words dissolved as soon as she noticed his hand.
“I- is that a prosthetic? Excuse my rudeness” She asked in a soft tone. Her face slightly reddened with embarrassment.
“This piece of junk? Yeah, it’s my design actually. Do you like it? Wanna see the rest?” Julius responded with enthusiasm.
“Oh. You’re a lot more… sanguine about losing a hand than I would’ve expected” Eileen said.
“It’s not just the hand, my entire arm is gone, and of course, it wouldn’t bother me. This is my life’s work” he explained triumphantly.
“That’s… Certainly interesting” Eileen replied kindly.
“You guys cooking? Want any help” Mystelatin offered as she entered the room. She had her overcoat off and her shirt wet on the arms. She then studied the room with curiosity and asked, “Huh, Where’d Nikolaus go?”
“He said farewell and went back to the dorm” Eileen explained.
“By himself!? Oh no! No no no! What if something bad happens to him? I have to go and find him” the scarred woman jolted in frantic terror, moving around the room with her hands pulling at her hair.
“Calm down, Mystelatin, he said he was going to ‘stick to crowded areas’ I’m sure he knows what he is doing” Eileen said with a hand on her sister’s shoulder.
“Yes… Yes, he probably knows what he’s doing” Mystelatin calmed down. “Okay, I’m calm. Give me something to cut” she turned to the counter and asked with an open palm.
As soon as Eileen gave her a knife, she created another one out of her other palm and cut into the one Eileen had handed to her, only realizing her mistake after shattering the knife in two.
“Sure you’re calm?” the blonde woman asked as she cleaned up the broken knife.
Mystelatin looked down and pondered for a second, then she lifted her face and nodded with a mellow face.
Eileen smiled and turned back to the cutting board, the scarred woman followed suit.
-
In a dimly lit, bunker-room Cronnin sat at his desk, reading a rather hefty book by himself. His solstice was soon interrupted as Aspel knocked twice and barged into his room. “Cronnin, do you remember what Ikhowe’s number was again?” She asked with her phone in hand.
“Here, I’ll do it” Cronnin responded as he punched the number in the number. Aspel nodded and took the phone, in a few seconds the line responded, “Hi! Ikhowe Illian here! Please keep it short, the Enforcers are coming, and I have to… clean the place” A distressed female voice rang with fast steps and the sound of breaking beakers in the background.
“Hey, Ikhowe, this is Aspel. I was curious about that weird nerve system affecting mushroom-thing you’ve been working on” the blind woman asked.
“Oh, X-2.25? Yeah yeah. I still have it. You can have it if you would kindly come to break me out of prison!” Ikhowe responded frantically as a hissing sound was heard, followed by an estranged human ‘hmm’
“Sure, I guess I could do that” Aspel responded in a confused tone.
“Great great, gotta go now- Ikhowe responded as she dropped her phone. The blind woman still could hear her shooing something out in tears until a unit of Enforcers busted through the door and stepped on her phone.
“Guys. We’ll need to break into the Coalition center and bust out an inmate. Any ideas how?” Aspel shouted back.
“I’m sorry, I must have heard you wrong. But you didn’t just say that we’re about to cause a prison break?” Lionno leaned on a column and asked.
“It’s fine, she isn’t a criminal. She just uses her knowledge and eccentricity to temper with human biology through mushrooms. If science is a crime then lock me up with her” she opposed.
“That’s not a bad idea actually, we can get you arrested and get her out from the inside” Cronnin suggested with his feet resting on his desk.
“Maybe… But that would take some time” Aspel said with a finger on her chin.
“Perhaps we could help your little affair” An eerie female voice echoed from the upper level of the cave.
“God-fucking-damnit, what’s the point of a secret ex-soviet base if everyone’s going to barge through the door like a barn?” Aspel rubbed her eyes and sighed as she opened a portal to survey the strangers, only to be surprised as she recognized one of them.
“Random? You hurt me, Aspel. You were the one who brought me here, remember?” The familiar one responded as both jumped down and presented themselves to the others.
The one who spoke was a tall and slender woman with short, straight hair of white; and slender, sharp eyes of red. Two horns protruded from her forehead, the right one was broken halfway. She wore an ornate kimono with wave designs, with its left arm tugged into a black elbow-high glove.
The other woman had a much less pronounced presence, her left blue eye was covered behind her long-brown lock. She wore a sleeveless, black vest.
“Rien… I was hoping that I’d never see you again. Who is your friend?” the blind woman asked as she closed the distance.
“We’re chasing a lead to find someone special, figured I could ask for help from my old friend” The horned woman said. “Also, this is Afrodite. She’s of my kind” She concluded, circling Aspel like a shark.
“Nice to meet you, call me Aspel” the blind woman shook hands with the long-haired woman, completely ignoring Rien.
“Unfortunately, I cannot help you, not after the last time” Aspel explained, turning her attention to Rien. “I don’t feel comfortable putting my friends’ lives in your hands” She concluded.
“You tell her, Aspel!” Cronnin shouted, covering behind Lionno who was also covering behind a column.
“Okay, I may have gotten a little hot-headed the last time. But can you blame me? Mystelatin was the one who broke my horn! It’s only natural that I’d be a little upset when faced with her” the horned woman objectified with fire in her eyes.
“Oh my, just what I needed more of. Excuses” Aspel said as she walked closer to Rien.
Sensing the tension Afrodite walked between the two, “We need her help, remember?” She softly murmured to Rien.
“Right, Aspel, our lord and we have been searching for Lilith for a long while. So I thought that you could help us locate the woman known as Eileen. Someone from our time” Rien asked calmly.
“You think because I’m old I’d know her? Aren’t you older than me anyways?” Aspel inquired. “But with all the frivolities aside, I do know someone who fits the bill. She is actually in the city. Works at the boarding school as I recall. Now, you will do as I ask?” she continued.
“Sure. We’ll maim, burn, destroy. You have us to yourself until our lord arrives” Rien suggested as she circled Aspel.
“Good. We’re paying the enforcers a visit, and I could use you two as distractions” Aspel nodded, “This Saturday” She notified.
“Why not now?” Rien responded with a raised eyebrow.
“Because I have already scheduled what needs to be done and when. Saturday, we pay a visit to the coalition center, Sunday I kidnap a teenage girl” the blind woman replied with little patience.
Rien and Afrodite looked at each other for a second, afterward, Afrodite turned to Aspel, “Excuse me, what? Kidnapping a teenage girl?” she asked.
“Yeah, that’s kind of the cornerstone of my plan. You don’t need to get involved with that; I can do it by myself” she explained backhandedly.
“Why not get her first?” Rien asked, “A missing girl would diverge more attention. Making our job easier” she concluded as she drew near Aspel.
“Sunday. My plan needs to remain concealed” Aspel explained. “The schedule is final, if you want my help you’ll accord it” She concluded.
“Fine, we’ll obey your little project. So what now?” the horned woman accepted reluctantly.
“Now I’m heading out to get some soda. Anybody want anything else?” Aspel asked as she headed for the exit. “No? Okay then. Guys, help the ladies settle down if you could” She ordered before leaving.
A moment passed before Cronnin and Lionno walked out to confront the two unwillingly.
“Well?” Rien asked, leaning her head to the side and raising an eyebrow.
“Well, I’d love to show you girls around, but I have some maintenance stuff to do. Lionno, take the torch if you please” Cronnin said, turning to Lionno he then whispered, “You owe me one, remember?” Before leaving.
The tall man stood and pondered for a moment before sighing silently. “Do come, ladies. Let’s get you to your quarters, then we have mushroom stew for dinner” He exclaimed with fabricated excitement as he led the two deeper into the cave.
-
Mystelatin knocked thrice before opening the door to Erenia’s room. Inside the knight was planking stripped of her armor, Mystelatin studied her body, her forearms and upper arms decorated with scars, her subtle yet ripped figure, and her eyes unwavering.
“Dinner’s ready” the scarred woman informed with a smile. “I’ll be there after this set” the knight responded calmly.
Mystelatin affirmingly nodded and left. “She’s coming after a set” She informed while approaching the dinner table, grabbing a slice of tomato from the salad and throwing it into her mouth right as she finished.
“You washed your hands?” Eileen asked, putting the final plate of fish on the table.
“Yep” Mystelatin responded as she took another slice of tomato.
The trio settled into their places and started eating. They remained quiet and peaceful, unbothered by the need of small talk.
“I’m here, let’s eat” Erenia exclaimed as she entered the scene and sat herself down.
“Tonight’s special is Salmon with cooked broccoli and bell peppers, hope you like it” Eileen said after hastily swallowing her bite.
Erenia cut a piece off of the fish, smelling it before chowing down slowly. As she swallowed her eyes lit up subtly, and in no more than two minutes her plate was cleared.
“I take that you like it” the blonde woman said with a satisfied smile, while her plate was still half intact.
“It’s good” Erenia responded simply as she left the table, taking her plate and utensils with her. “I’m going out” she informed further as she washed her hands in the kitchen sink.
“You want me to come with you?” Mystelatin offered as the knight walked past her into her room.
Erenia’s response came a couple of minutes later, “No. Just want to see what’s going on in the city” she said, emerging from her room fully armored. Then, without another word spoken, she went out
“Is she always this cold?” Julius asked. “More or less, but I think she likes you guys” the scarred woman replied with a smile.
-
The park was eerily empty for the time of the day, with almost no people, not one stray animal, just Aspel standing by a vending machine.
As she picked up the can of soda from the machine a spark ran down her spine, she suddenly realized that she was being watched.
Opening a dozen portals she saw Erenia, standing a few meters away by another vending machine with the same flavor of soda in hand. Erenia lifted her can with an uncanny smile, looking into the portal.
Aspel studied her for a second before disappearing into a portal. The knight took a satisfied sip from her drink and went on her way.
-
“Guess who’s back?” Nikolaus asked wearily as he entered the dorm.
“Hey. How’d it go?” Antonio asked as he stood up from his desk covered in books and notes.
“It was… Fine. I guess” the one-eyed man said as he took off his sweater, folded it, and placed it on his bed.
“So… Did Mystelatin mention me? Maybe like a little something in between phrases?” the tall man asked as he flexed his neck from side to side to relieve tension.
“…Actually, she did say something about a hairy pig she had seen. Could be you?” Nikolaus pondered as he went into the bathroom.
“Dude… Ouch” Antonio whined.
“Too much? Fine, I’m sorry” the one-eyed man apologized as he leaned his head out of the door. “On an unrelated note, could you fetch me my comb?” He continued.
Amadeus sighed and took the comb from the top of Nikolaus’ drawer, throwing it to him. “Why do you have to do your hair? We’re just going down the cafeteria” He asked.
“Good looks have their cost, wouldn’t expect you to understand” Nikolaus smiled as he closed the door. Inside he looked into the mirror, and slowly he took off his eyepatch.
He felt his scar with his fore and middle fingers, learning every detail with virtual disgust. His eye started to water, he took his fingers off and opened the faucet to wash his face and comb his hair.
After three minutes he emerged. “Let’s go” he informed Antonio as he put his turtleneck back on.
Notes:
The Enforcers:
An independent organization purely dedicated to fighting for those who can’t fight for themselves. Enforcers can be found all around the world. From biggest cities to the smallest villages, young men and women tirelessly work to keep the people safe.
The order is time tested and has strong roots, allowing the Enforcers as much support and autonomy as they could ask for. Even then, their profession remains one of the most difficult.
Indeed, many Enforcers don’t live long, fulfilling lives. The dangers they face more often than not claim them in their youth.
Despite this, their numbers never falter. Such is the pride the Enforcers inspire within people that thousands put their lives at risk to be able to call themselves one.
Chapter 4: Passion Red
Summary:
The storm of his life subsiding ever so slightly, Nikolaus goes to the woods to continue his training with Mystelatin, only for trouble to find him once more. This time, however, he would have a reason to fight for.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
The cafeteria of the male dorm was as glamorous as their rooms, that is to say, a little better than a sardine can. The hall was sizeable no doubt, but its domain could barely accommodate the league of residents within. By the west wing of the building sat Nikolaus and Antonio face to face amongst six other guys from their class.
“So, Nikolaus, any plans today?” Antonio asked between bites from his toast.
“Will probably do some homework. Then I suppose a walk in the park. Hopefully nothing to do with Mystelatin. How about you?” the one-eyed man replied before drinking his milk in a gentleman’s manner.
“As always, going to the school library to study” the tall man replied as he reached for the jam. “Man, after the midterms I’m gonna feel so much lighter”
“Sounds like a plan. Just don’t tire yourself out” Nikolaus concluded as he stood up and took his tray to the dish station. Antonio watched him for another moment before turning his attention back to breakfast.
-
The one-eyed man approached his dorm room and opened it with his key. As he looked inside before stepping in, an unexpected scene widened his eye. Inside stood Mystelatin with her arms folded around her chest, she looked at him questioningly before unsealing her lips to say something. Nikolaus, however, wasn’t in the mood and simply closed the door back just a second before the words escaped her mouth.
After a second wait, Mystelatin opened the door herself, “Do you realize how worried I was? Hearing you’d left without me. What were you thinking!?” She said with a worried tone.
“I don’t like social situations. And it was the rush hour, crowded streets, many eyes looking, so I figured that I should just go” Nikolaus defended himself as he stepped inside without making eye contact.
“It makes no sense. You wanted to have more people helping you, and now you turn your back to them and leave” the scarred woman exclaimed.
“You clearly didn’t understand my intentions” the young man explained as he turned to her, “I asked for people who will help us. You’ve brought friends to play around with” he continued.
“Trust me, I’d give my life to these people. They’re more than enough” Mystelatin smiled, “Besides, it’s nice to socialize, no?” She concluded.
“Maybe it is, maybe it is not. Either way, I’m not looking for new friends right now” Nikolaus replied nonchalantly.
“So be it then, I can’t force you to do anything. Now, if Your Highness will allow it, I humbly offer that we continue our training. Would be a shame to spend this beautiful day inside” she bantered as she offered him her hand.
“Fine, but let’s keep it brief. I’ve got things to do” Nikolaus said as he headed towards the exit. “As you wish, milord” Mystelatin jokingly bowed before following him.
-
The training ground was as quiet and secluded as before, had it not been for irregular horns and other noises of the city the place would feel like boundless wilderness.
“Right, I’ve been thinking ways to make this easier to learn, and I’ve something” Mystelatin explained as she drew out a butter knife from the inner pocket of her overcoat, “You’ve interacted with this thing a thousand times, seen it even more. You can use it as a reference” She concluded, handing the knife to Nikolaus.
“Out of curiosity… Is this from our cafeteria?” the young medic asked, inspecting the knife. “Yea. Nabbed it out last night” Nodded the scarred woman.
“Okay, I’ll give it a shot” Nikolaus complied as he wrapped his fingers around the knife, focusing on its shape and the material. A few unsatiating seconds dwindled his patience before finally, he felt something forming in his empty palm, his heart pounded as first the hilt came to be in his hands. A bit off-color perhaps but the shape and the material were indistinguishable from the original.
But as the blade started crawling into existence a loud hustle from the nearby bushes diminished Nikolaus’ concentration. He jolted forward, dropping the half-formed knife on the ground.
“Congratulations, little bro. Real good work on the hilt. Next time you’ll get the blade no doubt” Mystelatin commented as she grabbed both the handle and the original knife off the ground and investigated them.
“Forget that. There is something in the bushes!” the young man exclaimed as he pointed towards the noise. As if on cue, it spiked once more, causing him to cautiously take another step back.
“Let’s take a look at it” the scarred woman smiled as she ventured into the bushes, walking deeper and deeper before completely vanishing.
Nikolaus stood anxiously for a few moments before hearing Mystelatin’s excited voice, “Nikolaus! You won’t believe what I just found” She informed as she slowly emerged back. Her hands were gesturing something to follow as she encouraged, “Come here, girl” while blowing kisses.
At first, a sizeable patch of red emerged, Nikolaus could not judge whether it was fur or hair, but as more of the creature became apparent his question found an answer, one that he did not like. He instinctively covered both his eyes, and his face reddened as he asked, “The hell is that, Mystelatin?!”
“It’s a girl, isn’t she cute?” the scarred woman responded as a young girl stepped next to her, “Hi” she responded in a weirdly drawn-out monotone.
She appeared mostly normal, apart from her dirty red hair, reaching down to her knees and covering her eyes. She had a mostly clean face mapped in freckles, a wide smile crowned with sharp teeth, and some dirt from what Nikolaus could see, for his eye didn’t dare venture down to her tanned, naked body.
“I notice that. What I mean is why is she naked? What is she doing here? Who even is she?” Nikolaus listed.
“My name is Celery… I don’t know the rest” The redhead replied with recurring repetitiveness to her resonance.
“Sounds like you need some help, Celery. Do you want to come with us?” Mystelatin offered. “Yes” the redhead replied.
“Great, great. Please just dress her up now” the young man said as he turned around to face the trees.
-
“So that’s how we found her” the scarred woman concluded her story with Celery on her side, now fully dressed in a simple get-up of a hoodie and short skirt.
Her explanation left both Eileen and Julius speechless. Taking advantage of the confusion Celery wandered into the room, taking in the place both visually and nasally.
As her tour of the room came to a close, she then approached its residents. Starting with Julius. The tall man recoiled slightly as the young girl looked closely into his eyes and sniffed him a couple of times before smiling and waddling to Eileen, Julius didn’t drop his shoulders for another moment.
Eileen stood calm and smiled as Celery looked into her eyes, but the second she got her first sniff Celery repulsed back. “Come on, I showered this morning” the blonde woman whined as she placed a hand on her shoulder, the redhead stood hesitant for a moment before finally smiling and walking on.
“Oh no” Nikolaus whispered and stepped back as he noticed Celery coming for him. But his efforts proved ineffective as the redhead approached him faster than he’d expected.
She quickly inspected the boy before walking back to Mystelatin. “I swear, every time we go to that place something weird happens” Nikolaus mouthed off.
“So, now that all the… formalities and introductions are over. What do we do with her?” Eileen asked.
“I vote we give her to Enforcers. If she’s a victim of kidnapping or human trafficking they’ll be able to help her more than we could” Julius proposed.
“I agree, make her someone else’s problem” Nikolaus backed him up nonchalantly.
“Rude” Eileen replied to the men, “But not incorrect, we can’t help her much ourselves” She continued.
“I vote we keep her here; I can help her, I know it. What do you say, Celery? Do you want to stay with us?” Mystelatin opposed. “Yea” the redhead replied.
“Three to two on the favor of handing her to someone who can help. Let’s get her to the coalition center” the tall man announced.
Their discussion got interrupted as celery jolted back. She growled like a wild beast while jagged bone blades burst out from her palms. She eyed the door in a mix of anger and fear.
All looked at her with curiosity, it was as if a wild dog, preparing to defend its territory. Amidst the confusion, the distinct noise of a key being turned rang.
With a click, the main door opened right behind the quartet and inside stepped Erenia.
“I’m going to workout, don’t disturb- She spoke noticing Celery, “Who’s that?” she asked with a confused face.
“Erenia, this is Celery. Celery, Erenia” Mystelatin introduced the two. “Hey” the knight tried to approach the redhead, only for her to step back and growl at her.
“Interesting” Erenia smiled sinisterly as she pressed on, “Come, show me what you’ve got” She dared the redhead. The standoff lasted until Celery finally found herself cornered on a wall, it was perhaps two steps before she’d attack that Mystelatin finally intercepted them, “No, Erenia is a friend” she told the redhead as she threw one arm over Erenia’s shoulder and pet her on the head.
“No no, Erenia is not friend” the knight refused. “Friend?” asked Celery reluctantly, retracting her blades as she watched Mystelatin nodding and letting Erenia go.
Both parties continued walking toward each other, stopping only a step apart. Erenia tilted her head in anticipation, catching a glare at the redhead’s crimson eyes beneath her hair. Celery slowly raised a hand and placed it on top of Erenia’s head under the tense stares of the others.
“Friend” she smiled as she rubbed the knight’s head.
“Splendid” Erenia murmured, “Is she here to stay?” she asked, pushing Celery’s hand from her head.
“No, no she’s not” Mystelatin informed with a heavy heart, “Unless you vote for her to stay” She continued, trying to persuade her.
“We can send her to the North pole for all I care” Erenia voted, much to Mystelatin’s dismay. “Can we be rid of her now? Patience is not my strong suit” She continued.
“Sooner the better” Julius replied as he grabbed his car keys. “Yea” the scarred woman agreed with tears in her eyes as she pulled Celery softly by the wrists.
-
The coalition center, perhaps the most outstanding structure in the city. It consisted of a main tower of blue and black, a built-in modern style, and two wings of similar design spewed out of its sides, welcoming the visitors as if two open arms. Complete with a huge and lush garden of century-old trees.
The medical wing of the coalition center was a dimly lit and cozy place with five rows of beds against one and the other by the entrance, and an office area by the end. Nikolaus and Julius were running around the room, eyeing the equipment like children in a candy shop. Meanwhile, Mystelatin, Erenia, and Eileen stood nearby as the head medic, a very old gray man named Samuel according to his tag, investigated Celery’s heartbeat via a stethoscope on her back.
“She seems normal” He noted as he pulled down the stethoscope with his cracked hands, “There may be however some form of head trauma, we’ll require a brain x-ray” He concluded before turning around. After a second of searching for something on the desk, the old man returned with a tongue depressor, “Open wide” He ordered Celery as he examined her throat.
“Interesting” He commented as he pulled out the tongue depressor, “Her throat is fine, but there is something weird about her tongue. I’ll investigate” he concluded, reaching into the young girl’s mouth he then pulled out her tongue. Slowly the odd-looking pink-white tongue came out more and more, easily surpassing the old man’s rather impressive arm span.
“Hold this for a moment” Samuel said to Mystelatin as he delivered the slimy appendage to her. She held it kindly as Samuel turned to the table yet again.
“This may or may not hurt” He informed as he returned with a pincher. A cautious move and a small patch of tissue were in his grasp, the scar left on Celery’s tongue patched almost instantly and the extracted tissue curled up.
“See, it’s not supposed to do that” The old man explained to the sisters, he then turned his attention to Celery and asked, “Girl, did you feel anything?”
“No” She replied with her tongue still in Mystelatin’s hand. Only then did the scarred woman let her tongue go.
As Mystelatin dried her hand on the shoulder of her overcoat Nikolaus and Julius approached the scene, “How does it look, Doc?” the tall man asked.
“Nothing too unusual with her body, apart from the tongue. But cognitively, she’s showing signs of head trauma and memory loss. Get her to the investigation wing, see if she fits with anyone recorded missing” The veteran medic said right before being interrupted by echoes of someone walking in.
“Doc, can you give me a plaster? I cut my hand” Amadeus asked as he walked in, holding the scarred hand elevated. His appearance captured every eye in the room. He too noticed the crowd, one person in particular. “Oh no” he whispered, taking a step back. Nikolaus leaned forward, ready to question his cousin, when Mystelatin rushed him and exclaimed, “Amadeus, you still work here?” With a smile on her face.
“Hey, Mystelatin, what brings you here? You know Fjodor won’t take your little visit kindly” the white-haired man responded carelessly.
“Found a girl in the woods, figured you guys would be able to help. What about you then? Haven’t seen you in two years” the scarred woman said as she finally got close enough to hug Amadeus, he did not return the gesture.
“Yea decided to take the night shift. It’s quieter, and I get across undesired people a lot less” he said without eye contact.
“I hear that. Fewer people fewer problems” Nikolaus agreed as he approached the scene.
“Oh, hi cousin, I suspect you didn’t come here for a visit…” Amadeus acknowledged Nikolaus. “Unfortunately. We’re here to drop you a gift” the one-eyed man replied and presented him with Celery, who waved friendly.
“You two are cousins? That’s… weirdly not surprising” Mystelatin intercepted as she threw her arms around the necks of both men. As if intending to prove her right, both freed themselves from her grip with the same annoyance.
“Right, just let me get a plaster, then I’ll escort you to wherever” Amadeus offered. Soon as his sentence was over Nikolaus leaned forward and handed him a plaster from his pocket.
“Investigation wing” The young medic ordered, heading for the exit.
-
“So… You don’t remember anything except a woman, shooing you out into the wild and then Mystelatin finding you? That’s odd” Amadeus commented as the group made their way through the lightly populated walkways of the coalition center into the wide and roomy entrance hall.
“Yes” Celery replied, her vision fixated on the young Enforcer.
“Okay, just tell all that to the nice lady investigator and then we can- the white-haired man tried to tell, only to be interrupted by the loud chyme of the fire alarm followed by the sprinklers, going off everywhere for a split second.
Amadeus muttered a swear under his breath before drawing out his badge, “What was that?” He spoke to the intercom device hidden inside.
“The sensors detected a spike in temperature, the fire should be extinguished” A female voice reported. Amadeus opened his mouth for a response, but before he could a bright eruption of fire on the opposite end of the hall caught his eyes. “I have vision on our problem. Lock the entrances, send every available Enforcer to the main entrance, and give us another shower” He ordered before turning to Nikolaus and the others, “Stay put” he advised before rushing towards the scene.
The sprinklers followed him, turning the big ball of fire into a curtain of smoke.
“The bastards- Afraid of a little fire-“ Rien coughed angrily, her body smoldering as if an extinguished log.
“You think they noticed us?” Lionno asked, taking his gloves off calmly.
“I should hope so” Aspel replied whilst squeezing her hair dry, “Now. Excuse me if you will, I have a couple of things to do” She concluded before disappearing into a portal on the ground.
Taking her absence as an opportunity Cronnin complained, “I’m having second thoughts about this. Maybe it is too dangerous?”
“Ease up, lizard man, danger is the spice of life. And I- Rien explained until Afrodite interrupted her, “Somebody’s coming” with a finger extended out.
“Stand down and explain yourselves this instant! No further aggression will be tolerated” Amadeus informed the group, his face already concealed behind the bandana.
“Certainly, officer. Allow me to demonstrate just why we’re here” the horned woman approached Amadeus confidently, the Enforcer didn’t drop his guard even when the two stood just a few centimeters apart. “My, how strong are your arms-” The woman took hold of his arm before throwing him on the ground at a speed he could barely perceive.
Just before hitting the ground, the enforcer swept up with a kick. Catching Rien offguard and sending her reeling back a couple steps.
“…Looks like he’s got his work cut out for him. Should we help?” Eileen asked, scouting the situation. “Sounds like a great way to dry” Erenia agreed as she walked towards the scene, the blonde woman followed suit.
“you guys go ahead, I’ll protect the kids” Mystelatin exclaimed, stretching her arm in front of both the young medic and the redhead. “Yeah, I’ll stick with the kids as well…Just in case” Julius slowly walked back.
The smoke had finally disappeared, revealing Rien and Amadeus engaged in eye-to-eye combat as both dared the other to make a move.
Amadeus was the one to bite the bait, leaping towards Rien with his left arm and fingers extended out like claws. The horned woman dodged his attack with ease, looking down and smiling at the Enforcer as he met the ground. But her amusement soon died out as the Enforcer slowly stood up and displayed his fingers to her. Making sure she notices the five lines of red, running down the nearly invisible strings originating from his fingers.
First confusion took Rien, then interest as she noticed the streaks of blood, running down her cheek. She calmly took a lick of the red liquid, much to Amadeus’ dismay. “This just got interesting” The horned woman smiled sinisterly, lifting her hands up she suddenly swung them forward, making sure to chafe her wrists on her horns. Sparks flew from the contact as a small line of flames spread through her hands up onto her elbows.
“If I keep ‘em low like this the sprinklers won’t notice, correct?” She asked, already knowing the answer.
Amadeus studied Rien’s eyes, and with a whiplash, the Enforcer cleaned his strings from the blood. The sound unintentionally disturbed the attention of the woman.
The split-second Rien took to blink was all the Enforcer needed, quickly springing into action he then plunged his fingers into the woman’s stomach. With yet another sudden movement, the enforcer leaped back, pulling the strings with him. However, the horned woman proved faster than him yet again. As soon as she noticed the strings under her skin, she grasped them, and her fire burned them to ash in the blink of an eye.
“Cute little trick ya got there, little boy” Rien grinned, “Wanna see one of mine?” She asked Proudly.
Amadeus took a stance, ready for anything she could throw. Or at least he hoped so.
Reality, however, hit him hard. Amadeus could barely react as Rien flicked an ember at his face. His instincts kicked in, making him recoil in panic for a moment, giving the horned woman just enough time to rush forward and kick him square in the stomach, sending him reeling back.
The enforcer quickly got back on his feet. His focus still fixated on the horned woman. Just then Eileen walked next to him and extinguished a small flame still on his hair between her fingers, “Looks like you could use another pair of hands” She commented, positioning in front of the Enforcer.
“I can’t let a civilian interfere. You’ll have to chase your death-wish somewhere else” Amadeus objected as he took the stage once more, bumping into Eileen’s shoulder in the process.
“With all due respect, Mr. Enforcer- the blonde woman spoke up as she stepped before the enforcer once again. –From where I’m standing you seemed to need assistance” She concluded, pointing her nose over her shoulder to the now confused Rien.
Amadeus grunted with annoyance, “You sure you won’t die if I were to let you loose?” he asked with dropped shoulders.
“Sure as my name’s Eileen” The blondie replied with a smile.
“Did I hear that right? You’re Eileen?” Rien intercepted as she leaned over the blonde woman’s shoulder with her head. Amadeus took a step back to retaliate before Eileen could respond, “Awfully common name. What kind of an Eileen are you looking for?” She responded with a calm and serious tone.
“An old one who would know my mother, Lilith, with horns like mine. Ringing any bells?” the horned woman questioned further as she slid in front of the blonde.
“Oh… That’s an old book you’ve just opened” Eileen responded emptily, her tone deepening with every word as if chains breaking one by one.
“SO YOU’RE THE ONE!” Rien shouted, her fury more instantaneous and deep compared to Eileen’s.
“Where is she? What did you do to her?” She continued with lines of fire spreading from her skin. Through instinct she found herself taking a few steps back, with her body language warning the blonde simultaneously.
“Interesting questions, shame you won’t get the answer” Eileen circled her calmly, keeping her eyes locked on her like a wolf daring its rival.
Her moment soon arrived, and she seized it. In a second, she had appeared against Rien, with a crystal battle-axe in her hands. The weapon was crude but rugged, its size perfect for Eileen’s hands, its material causing it to glisten like gold, and its ornate inscriptions spoke of a tale century old.
Without hesitation she swung the axe upwards in an arc, nearly scarring Rien’s face had it not been for her reflexes. The horned woman countered with a flaming left hook. The blonde woman simply caught her, the roaring flames had little effect on her pale skin.
“Looks like she’s met her match” Cronnin commented to the other two while watching the women exchanging blows.
“Hmh, you think we should get involved?” Lionno asked back. “You should. You didn’t come here just to watch, right?” Erenia suggested as she walked amongst them. Her sudden introduction made all three jolt away from the knight.
“The hell? Who are you? Where did you come from? What are you doing?” Cronnin asked in rapid succession as angst got to him.
“Erenia. Just wanted to stretch my muscles a little. What says you then, Lizard? Think you can take me on?” The knight replied coldly with her left knuckle in her right hand.
“What if I don’t? Are you crazy enough to take on all three of us all on your own?” Cronnin replied confidently. His statement fell apart in a second, as two other enforcers rushed into the scene from the north and south sides of the hall.
Erenia looked back at the lizard with a grin, only to find the man shading into invisibility.
“S’ a lot of people here. Any advice, Arkan?” The first enforcer asked his older colleague. He was an outstanding figure, not by the merit of his physical appearance, but because of the dark grey cowboy duster, vintage leather boots, and deep red scarf he wore. The man had an overall look of undeserved authority with his coy eyes, a small but obvious chip on his left ear, and a defined but shapeless goatee.
“Keep an eye on the civilians, Fjodor. I’ll get a closer look” The older Enforcer responded. Unlike his younger counterpart, the old man wore basic business casual attire with a thin black tie and rolled-up arms. Also in contrast to the younger Enforcer his wrinkly face and eyes, along with his bald spot and well-trimmed mustache spoke of experience and merit.
“Civilians? What civilian- Fjodor questioned as he looked around himself. His words fell off of his frozen tongue as he made eye contact with Mystelatin.
“Heyya” the scarred woman greeted with an open palm and an embarrassed smile on her face.
“You again?!” The Enforcer shouted angrily, approaching Mystelatin, “This time I’m not letting you off the hook so easily” He concluded as he apprehended the her by her arm.
“Noo! What about them? They need me- Mystelatin cried and reached for Celery and Nikolaus as Fjodor slowly dragged her like a sack of potatoes.
The enforcer looked back for an instant before ordering, “You, glasses, you’re an honorary enforcer now. Protect the… one-eyed kid and the girl. That is an order” as he pointed Julius out. Before anyone could reply the enforcer managed to drag Mystelatin around the corner and disappear.
The youth kept their eyes on the lack of Mystelatin for a second more. “We should probably go somewhere else” Julius whispered in a defeated tone as he turned to the duo.
“I’ll second that” Nikolaus agreed as he motioned towards the way they initially came from. “Okay” Celery spoke as all three started moving.
Arkan watched the three walking away over his shoulders as he approached the scene with calm and calculated steps. The echo of his classical shoes projected his approach. He stopped a couple of meters away and demanded, “You have one minute to get out where you came from” In a serious tone.
Afrodite approached the aged man calmly, “That, I’m afraid, won’t be happening” She refused. Without pause she sprung into action, her left arm dividing into two just above the elbow. In a moment’s notice her one arm had become two, both targeting the old man.
With an inhuman show of reflex, Arkan grabbed both hands and swung her away with the force of an Olympic hammer thrower.
“What about you two? You need assistance getting out as well?” the old man asked Erenia and Lionno with a threatening tone.
“Don’t spill your pills, old man, I’m taking on the big guy” the knight responded with a vile grin.
The old enforcer opened his mouth to reply, just as three left fists hit him on the shoulder, stomach, and thigh.
As Afrodite dragged Arkan away with her ever-expanding number of arms Erenia calmly walked in front of Lionno. “Looks like you are the lucky one, mask. I’ll even let you throw the first punch” she offered.
After a moment of thought, “Fine” the tall man sighed, without a moment lost, he grabbed the knight by the shoulders and lifted her.
“Are you serious!? I won’t be overcome so easily!” Erenia shouted with anger as she struggled to set herself free, failing to do so for a few moments.
“You’re kinda heavy. That armor must be real thick” Lionno commented, completely unphased by her.
No quarter was given on the other end of the room as Rien retaliated with a flaming fist toward Eileen’s gut. The blonde woman deflected the punch with the hilt of her axe, using it to direct her enemy to the side. With another brisk movement, she tripped the horned woman up, causing her to fall face-first.
Then came the pièce de resistance. The blonde woman lifted her axe, grabbing it two-handed to execute Rien. She swung the weapon down, expecting the distinct sound of a skull being split down the middle. However, it never came. Amadeus had halted the blade maybe thirty centimeters before she could finish Rien, the young enforcer’s one-handed grip overpowering Eileen’s.
“Easy. We don’t kill, especially not on recently cleaned floors” he said with a clear tone.
Her tone was adamant and undeterred: “I don’t have time for this” she said as she rolled her eyes.
Before he could reply, Eileen stepped closer to Amadeus, put her hand over his, and ripped the plaster off of his thumb with a cold motion.
The young Enforcer screamed a swear word as he covered his bleeding scar and stepped back, giving Eileen the pass she needed to turn her attention toward Rien.
The horned woman slowly gathered herself up and spat a bloody mess onto the ground. “Okay, no more playing around” She spoke before charging into Eileen.
The blonde woman seemingly had no trouble ducking and weaving under Rien’s flaming hooks and jabs, but struggled to strike back.
After dodging a slightly too-wide swing, Eileen took the opportunity to counter-attack. From underneath the horned woman, she opened her palms wide. Slowly, the air itself seemed to gather between her palms and crystallize. Within the blink of an eye, she had formed another axe in her hands.
She thrusted her weapon upwards, cutting a chunk into Rien’s left cheek. Making her retaliate.
“You seem excited” the horned woman commented with a grin and false bravado. Eileen turned to her with a predatory shine in her eyes, questioning the meaning behind her words.
Rien answered her unspoken question with her eyes, pointing down to her skirt. Realizing the fire, which had eaten her skirt up to her thighs, Eileen Ripped off the remaining fabric up to halfway her thighs. The discarded line burned to ash as she stepped closer to the horned woman, her eyes still aflame with dedication.
“You’ve ruined my dress” She said coldly as she pointed her weapon at her. “I’ve brought it to this century” Rien replied, her hands coated in ethereal flames.
Both leaped towards the other, two predators striking at their rivals' necks.
-
Fjodor hit the interrogation table as he rose, “Spill it out! What are you up to!?” he demanded.
“I already told you. Found a girl, brought her here so you guys could, you know, find her parents” Mystelatin explained, supported by the few gestures her handcuffed hands could make.
“Like I’d buy that, not from a dangerous criminal like you!” the enforcer insisted furiously.
“Why are you still so adamant about this? I’m not a criminal. Look, I’m sorry about what happened back then, it was an accident- Wait, what’s that behind you?” the scarred woman spoke out, only to interrupt herself as a familiar portal opened right behind the enforcer. And from it, Aspel stepped inside.
“Ha! Nice try, but I know what you’re playing. The second I turn around you pocket my keycard and use it to your… malicious intends” The enforcer gloated as he looked directly into Mystelatin’s eyes.
“But I know better than to trust scum such as yourself. Here, here’s my keycard, take it” He taunted as he drew out his card and placed it on the table adjacent to Mystelatin’s cuffed hands without breaking eye contact.
“That’s a very bad idea. Just keep it in your pocket” the scarred woman warned. “Or what? You’ll take it? Good luck. I have eyes like an eagle, and they are both locked on you. Move a muscle and I’ll notice” The enforcer replied, his face only centimeters away from Mystelatin’s.
“No, no I would never do that, but she will” Mystelatin replied calmly, mimicking Aspel who watched the exchange with an amused grin on her pale face.
“Oh, how kind of you to warn me about ‘her’ Maybe I should listen to you. Maybe I should turn around for a second” Fjodor said coyly.
Mystelatin looked back to see Aspel, closing in to take the card. Turning back to him she nodded furiously and mimicked towards the blind bandit.
“Let me think… No” Fjodor said softly with a smile as he played with his beard. With the same confidence, he took and slid the card on the table back into his pocket, without even looking to see the expired library card he was taking.
“…just please, at least take a look at that card. You can’t be so dense” the scarred woman pleaded.
“I think you’ve made enough requests” The enforcer responded as he slowly walked towards the door, “I’ll go see how the situation is outside, sit tight” He remarked before leaving.
Mystelatin exhaled with exhaustion as she materialized a thin rod of metal in between her fingers, she picked the lock on her handcuffs whilst groaning, “The kid is as adamant as a goat” Finally the locks busted open, letting her walk out after she closed the lights.
-
Aspel appeared in front of the evidence room, opening the metal door with the keycard belonging to Fjodor. With a subtle hiss the door gave way, and as Aspel walked in the lights turned on, revealing bookshelves of evidence numbered as far as the eye could see.
“Like a forbidden candy shop” the blind woman commented after letting out an impressed whistle. “Now then, where would the recent arrivals be?” She questioned with a hand on her chin. Within the second hundreds of portals opened all around the room, giving her perfect vision all over the room.
“Aha, this seems promising” She said, reaching into a portal to her left and dragging out a large metal case with a red sticker on top of it.
“22735, Ikhowe Illian, cell Block-B, room: 13” She read the sticker silently, “Grand. Time to pay Ikhowe a visit” her words rang louder before disappearing into another portal
-
Two successive axe swings pushed Rien back to a wall, and Eileen went to decapitate the woman with the third swing. The horned woman ducked just in time, losing only a few strings of hair and delivering a punch to the blonde woman’s gut in return.
Eileen leaped back, regaining her composure and taking a defensive stance. Rien grinned and flexed her shoulders, “Scared? Or are you just getting tired?” She asked.
Eileen only growled in return, her eyes challenging the horned woman. A challenge she foolishly took, charging her with both hands aflame.
The blonde woman replied with the butt of her axe, planting it onto Rien’s stomach with considerable force. The horned woman cried in pain and limped two steps back, just as Eileen had planned. With a swift upward cut of her axe, she targeted to cut Rien in two. The horned woman barely dodged her strike, suffering only another cut across her face.
Rien fought hard against the pain, swinging her flaming arms wildly to distance herself from Eileen. Biding for a few more seconds so that she could tend to her wound.
The blonde woman wasted no time seizing the opportunity, leaping towards the horned woman. However, her plans quickly derailed as a large mass of flesh hit her from the side. Coming to her senses, she found an old man laying atop her.
“You ok?” Afrodite asked, approaching her sister from the front with many arms and reaching out in grace. “Yea… This old bitch has some fighting in her” Rien answered.
“Hey, grandpa, sleep somewhere else” Eileen shouted, throwing Arkan off of herself and struggling back up.
“See the blonde-haired one? She’s Eileen” the horned woman pointed out to her sister, “Make sure she doesn’t die” She concluded.
Both sisters looked down on the wounded runt. Their forms were truly demonic, Eileen couldn’t help but sweat coldly whilst pushing her body past her limits.
Taking advantage of the moment of calm, Amadeus leaped back into action, kicking Afrodite in the gut. The fourteen-armed woman got pushed back a few steps, regaining her composure almost instantly she roared, “Impudent bug!” In boiling rage. With arms outstretched she dared Amadeus, the enforcer responding simply by taking a stance.
Both eyed each other, their steely focus unbroken until Eileen suddenly leaped back into the fray with a couple of cuts toward Rien. Taking advantage of the confusion Arkan followed Eileen into the mix with a clean jab at Rien’s unprotected liver, instantly following with a cut at her knees which sent the woman to the ground, gasping for air.
Before the old enforcer could completely subdue the horned woman he found his arms held in place by invisible hands. The culprit revealed half his face, an amalgamation of man and lizard, staring at the old enforcer with cold reptilian eyes.
Cronnin continued to make his presence known, kicking Arkan in the testicles and dropping the old enforcer on his knees. Afterward, the lizard faded into invisibility once more, leaving Amadeus in angst as he vainly looked around himself.
“Hmph looks like the situation is heating up. Wouldn’t you agree, little knight” Lionno asked Erenia, who stood unusually still.
“Couldn’t put it better myself” The knight replied, her triceps started to glow with purple light originating from within. Soon her skin peeled back on her upper arm, revealing purple luminescent tentacles, which greatly increased her temperature much to the tall man’s dismay. He quickly dropped Erenia with a pained groan, his palms as red as heated iron.
“Thought I could overpower you, turns out you’re much stronger than I am” Erenia admitted, “Oh well, guess I’ll have to use less fun methods” She concluded as the unnatural purple fire wrapped around her arms, dancing around the knight like fireworks.
“This certainly isn’t going to be fun for me either” The tall man commented, cracking his fingers in preparation for what was to come next, “But for you, it will be worse” He declared.
Erenia smirked in an awry fashion, quickly charging into the tall man and placing a flaming fist onto his undefended stomach.
Lionno stepped back with a pained groan, swinging his fist down to the knight’s face and staggering her for a moment.
Taking advantage of the opening Erenia had afforded him, Lionno’s arms reached unnaturally far and caught hold of the knight by her stomach and thigh, lifting her up and throwing her a few meters away.
The knight dented the floor tiles as she landed. The tall man could finally let his guard down for the few seconds Erenia lay face down. However, she would soon prove her resilience as she rose. Unnatural purple flames now reaching up to her eyes, drying and burning away the streaks of blood running down her face.
Slowly, she reached for the sword on her back, a sick grin tearing on her face wider with each passing second.
“Finally…” The knight murmured as she held the hilt of her sword and swung it off of her back. In quick succession flames surrounding her spread to the paper concealing the weapon, with a powerful swing she burned them to ash.
In her grip was a blade of magnificent design: It was long, almost as much as the knight in its entirety, most of which consisting of a slim, weathered old steel blade with a thicker tip, its brass hilt was fashioned to resemble an eagle, with a purple gem in its eye, its handguard was a great grey plate wrapped around her hand, with darkened openings placed in equal spacing.
Her flames comfortably passed through the holes and wrapped around the blade, lighting it up like a torch.
Erenia stepped towards Lionno slowly, like the cold fallout of fiery ash. Her sword cutting and burning through the floor like butter as she dragged it on the ground.
As she drew closer the tall man noticed the heatwave brought alongside her, opening his coat and exhaling heavily he prepared for the second round.
“God are you tenacious” he said under his breath as he discarded his jacket to the side and took a boxing stance.
Erenia halted for a second, exhaling a deep breath. Suddenly she leapt towards Lionno she swung her sword upward. The tall man managed to step back in the nick of time, only getting licked by the trailing flame.
Reversing his momentum, Lionno returned the favor with a left hook aimed at the knight’s jaw. However, Erenia managed to cover herself behind the broad side of her sword quickly enough to halt the blow completely.
Both combatants stood locked for a moment, their strengths matching perfectly. Taking advantage of the predicament, the knight swiftly stepped back, causing the tall man to move forwards into the sharp edge of her blade.
The flaming sword shallowly cut through his chest one end to the other, causing him to silently growl and cover his scar to the best of his abilities.
The scar was short and shallow, but the area around it had suffered various first and second-degree burns.
Lionno slowly regained his composure, stepping up and meeting Erenia’s intrigued gazes.
“You can still walk? Excellent” the knight commented, laying the dull side of her sword over her shoulders casually. “Would have been a shame if it was that easy” She continued as she stepped closer to him.
“You don’t have to worry about me… I’ve survived worse” The tall man panted as he rose to his full height. “Good” Erenia smiled a warm yet sinister smile.
Both warriors eyed each other, waiting for their enemy to commit the first move. It did not take the knight to grow impatient, without notice she charged Lionno, her gaze full of vigor.
The tall man acted as well, rushing to meet the knight halfway with his fists.
-
Celery took notice of the increasing violence in the entrance hall, turning around to assess the nigh unhearable noises of conflict as she followed Nikolaus and Julius to the prison section at the other end of the facility.
The entire section had been divided into three floors of ten cells, the bottom floor serving as both the main walkway and the prison yard. All cells were divided from the outside world by bullet-proof glass and the watchful eyes of cameras policed the area 24/7
“This place has to be the emptiest prison I’ve ever seen. And that’s saying something” Julius commented as the trio walked through the empty halls in front of the cells sparsely populated by thugs and drunkards.
“I think I may know the culprit behind that” Nikolaus responded. “Who?” Celery barged into the conversation.
“Our ‘dearest’ Mystelatin. You are unaware of this, but she’s a bit of a troublemaker” The one-eyed medic elaborated.
“Yeah, she’s an unlucky one alright” Julius agreed, adjusting his glasses. “That’s actually how we met. Her being at the wrong place at the wrong time- The older medic concluded abruptly, “You hear that?” He turned around and asked the other two.
“Someone’s walking” the redhead clarified. “So… Someone else is here?” Nikolaus said, nesting his hand around his ear to hear the noise to no avail.
“Just above us. The question is who would be here right now?” Julius pondered. “Here’s a clue” Aspel made her entrance out of her portal and right next to him.
The older medic jolted back in surprise, “You!” He revolted. “Good to see you too, old sport” The bling woman greeted him. “Such a nice coincidence, isn’t it, Nikolaus?” She addressed an agitated Nikolaus.
The young medic stepped back, shedding cold drops of sweat. “Stand back!” The young medic ordered silently with all the merit he could muster.
“Now now, don’t be so dense. It’ll only make it more painful” Aspel smiled, dropping the metal case in her hand to the ground. “I don’t remember you being this violent, Aspel” Julius stepped next to Nikolaus and took his glasses off. Celery followed his lead, growling as she approached the blind woman.
“Three against one? How un-gentlemen like” Aspel commented with a shrug. Then suddenly, a dozen moles sprung from her skin as portals, Aspel disappearing into one.
The trio instinctively stood back to back, hopelessly looking around for Aspel. In a split second, she materialized in front of Julius, socking it square to his nose.
As the old medic lost his composure, the blind woman then dragged him into her portal, throwing him out at least fifteen meters away from the action.
“Thought that healer would save you?” The blind woman commented as she approached Nikolaus and Celery slowly from the side.
The young medic moved tensely in front of Celery, his newfound heroism surprising even himself as he looked around to confirm his own actions.
Not to be outdone by the young man, the redhead stepped forward to square up against Aspel with a primal growl.
“Uh, Nikolaus, what on earth is this thing?” The blind woman asked half-jokingly as she observed the redhead.
Celery growled again, this time much more aggressively, and arched her back, like a cat, upon hearing the question.
“Ah… I see” Aspel commented. “Well, if it must be so” She shrugged, walking towards the redhead.
Merely two steps later Celery jolted into action, running towards the blind woman with open arms. The blind woman was only able to reach for her sword against the surprise.
Seconds before the two met numerous jagged bone blades of various shapes and sizes cut out of the inner side of Celery’s arms. With her newfound weapons, the scarlet swung, forcing Aspel to step back and dodge as fast as she could.
Within the flurry of attacks Celery finally managed to draw some blood via a cut on Aspel’s chin, taking the opportunity, she continued with a powerful downward stab on the blind woman’s right shoulder.
Aspel gasped in pain as blackened blood poured out of her wound. Celery continued with a swipe toward her opponent’s face with her free arm. Seeing no other choice, the blind woman halted her assault by placing her left arm in between her face and the flurry of blades. This move was, of course, not without consequence as the redhead’s blades cut almost all the way through her bone.
Aspel bit her tongue from the pain, nevertheless, her actions had halted Celery for the precious moment she needed. Raising her right arm Aspel formed a punch, striking it into a little portal she had opened by her side. The punch was delivered onto the redhead’s face via another portal, staggering her and freeing the blind woman of her blades.
Aspel stood for a second, gathering herself, and with a quick motion she unsheathed her zweihander. The great obsidian blade shining as if brand new.
“I’m going to cut you in half!” She threatened before sliding into a portal to her side. Celery looked around with confusion, futilely searching for a trace of the blind woman.
In her confusion Aspel struck, appearing by the left of the redhead she thrusted her sword forward towards her skull.
Celery leaned backward just in time, losing only a handful of hair and a scar on her nose. And as Aspel acknowledged her failure the redhead struck back, using her blade to gut the blind woman.
Not letting the pain get to her, Aspel stepped back and swung her sword sideways with both hands, the tip of the blade bit into Celery’s side and tore out a sizeable wound.
The redhead finally relented briefly, wheezing in pain and stepping back. Seizing the opportunity Aspel brought her sword down on Celery’s shoulder.
The young girl managed to stop Aspel’s sword a few centimeters into her flesh by locking it in between her own blades. However, soon the biting pain overwhelmed her senses, forcing a defeated groan out of her lips as her blood gushed out.
“Ready to give up now?” Aspel asked with renewed vigor, pushing her sword a little deeper.
Celery cried once more as the excruciating pain multiplied through her nerves. But the redhead did not falter. She looked at Aspel’s face with stone-cold anger in her eyes. Slowly she took a step towards the blind woman, letting the sword cut through her skin freely.
Both Nikolaus and Aspel watched in disbelief as the redhead slowly and purposefully moved up the blade. Finally, as she reached halfway through the zweihander Celery stopped. With a sudden lunge, she threw the blade out of her shoulder, exploiting the opening she had created, Celery then crossed her arms around Aspel’s left arm, amputating the limb with a swift cut.
Nikolaus watched in awe as the lifeless arm rolled on the ground, still holding her sword tight.
The blind woman stepped back in pain, “You bitch! Do you have any idea how long it’s going to take me to fix this!” She barked with anger and shock.
Celery smiled wryly in return and strode slowly towards Aspel, dedicated to finish what she had started despite the copious amount of blood gushing out of her injuries.
Aspel came to notice the redhead’s physical condition a second later, “You’re not doing much better either” She smiled casually. Without a second’s rest, she punched into a portal with her remaining hand, the strike met the redhead on the gut, sending the young girl gasping on her knees.
“Celery!” Nikolaus shouted as he rushed to her side and supported her up slowly.
“Heartwarming” the blind woman commented, stepping next to the two. Seeing her visage awakened something inside Nikolaus, a mix of fear and anger, without a moment of consideration he swept a punch at her face.
Aspel effortlessly caught the young medic’s fist, exploiting his mistake she then pulled him close and punched him squarely in the jaw.
Nikolaus gasped in pain and hunched over. His pain humored the blind woman, drawing a girlish giggle out of her lips.
Upon hearing his cue, the young man sprung back up with an uppercut, striking her in surprise and freeing himself.
“Bastard!” Aspel spat as she angrily eyed Nikolaus, “I’m going to break your- She tried to threaten the young medic, only to be stopped by Celery wrapping her arms around her waist, and pushing her blades into the blind woman.
“Let go… You little- Argh!” she groaned in pain as her newly opened wounds spewed out blackened blood.
After a few more seconds of struggle, she managed to set herself free by headbutting the redhead with the back of her noggin. The blind woman then tried to steady herself, accomplishing it with difficulty.
Watching her fight off the urge to collapse Celery got herself up and asked, “Ready to give up now?” in a parody of Aspel’s voice.
The old woman turned her face towards the redhead, then to Nikolaus. She debated by herself for a few seconds. Ultimately she turned around to face Celery, “Count your blessings” She warned, “And you too” She glanced back to Nikolaus coldly, halting the young man in his tracks.
The next moment she had disappeared into a portal, taking her arm, sword, and briefcase with her using smaller portals.
Nikolaus looked around tensely for a moment, confirming that Aspel was gone, and then he turned his attention to Celery. “Don’t worry, you're going to be fine” The young medic urged the redhead, one hand on her shoulder and the other assessing her wounds.
“I am fine” Celery replied simply. “No, no you’re not” he objected calmly as he lifted Celery’s hoodie a little, exposing her wound.
Without a second’s notice, the young medic took off his turtleneck and wrapped it around the redhead’s wounded torso, and tied it firmly, getting a few stains of her blood on the white shirt he wore underneath.
“This’ll have to do for now, can you walk?” Nikolaus asked. “Yeah” the redhead replied. “You probably shouldn’t” The medic advised, throwing her arm over his shoulder to support her.
“Right. Ready to go?” Nikolaus asked warmly. “What about him?” Celery asked in return, pointing at Julius.
The young man halted for a second, “Oh yeah, I completely forgot about him. Is he awake?” He questioned. As the duo slowly walked to the old medic.
Julius lay cold on his back, his emotionless face adorned with a few dots of dried blood streaming from his nose.
“Is he dead?” Celery asked calmly. Nikolaus checked the man’s pulse before answering, “No, he’s still with us-
And as if waiting for his cue, Julius gasped and jumped awake. It took the old medic a moment to come back to himself, “Wuh- Kids? Are you ok?” He asked hastily whilst looking the other two in the eyes.
Celery and Nikolaus glanced at each other before nodding unanimously. “Ah… Good good. Give me a second I’ll” He gasped for air and struggled to get up before finally managing to get on his two legs.
“…Alright, let’s get back to Mystelatin. You can lean on me if you’d like” Nikolaus offered with exhaustion. Julius refused with an open palm.
-
Eileen swung her halberd sideways, the blade narrowly missing the neck of Rien as the horned woman ducked down just in time to save her life.
Without delay Rien then countered with a hefty punch to the blonde woman’s gut, causing her to gasp for air and step back.
Both women looked like they had gone through a battlefield, Eileen had numerous burn marks on her arms, legs, and stomach along with bruises. And Rien was covered in scars, some still bleeding.
“Dad was telling the truth. You’re a tough bitch” the horned woman spoke calmly while she cleaned some blood off of her lip.
“I’m already going to kill you. No need to encourage me any further with your lack of manners” Eileen spoke back as she flexed her shoulders and held up her axe to the horned woman.
Within a blink, the blonde woman charged into Rien with the tip of her weapon, and the horned woman, unable to move away in time, was impaled on her left side.
Without even thinking for a second, Rien replied with a flaming punch, scorching Eileen’s golden locks and cheek.
The blonde woman squirmed in pain but did not relent. She retaliated by driving her axe even deeper into the horned woman and striking her nose with a headbutt.
Rien took two steps back in agony, holding her bloody wound and nose, all while gasping for air. She tried to speak, but as soon as her jaw opened her legs gave up, plunging her into a deep unconsciousness.
Eileen watched the motionless body for a moment before exhaling and dropping her shoulders in peace. “Finally. It’s all over” She murmured whilst slowly raising her axe in position to behead the horned woman.
However, just before she could strike down and kill her, Afrodite rushed her full force, dragging the struggling body of Amadeus within her dozens of arms.
Both Eileen and the enforcer suddenly found themselves on the floor with a loud thud, unable to respond against the many armed woman’s power.
Then, as if a completely different person, Afrodite turned to Rien with worried eyes. “Are you ok?” she asked with all of her left hands extended to help the horned woman up.
“Yeah. But I can’t go on much longer” Rien grunted in pain as she steadied herself.
“Hopefully your friend will be done soon” her sister replied, cracking her many knuckles while eyeing the opposing two.
Amadeus was the first to rise up, followed closely by Eileen. The young enforcer sighed as he looked at the duo of sisters.
“Getting tired?” the blonde woman asked coldly, eyeing him with hidden stares.
“You know… If I survive this you’ll be in a lot of trouble” Amadeus spoke calmly, maintaining an illusion of control.
“Yes yes, you’re going to make me stand on one leg for ten minutes. Let’s discuss that after I save your behind” The blonde woman said dismissively as she created and spun a spear almost as long as herself.
Amadeus simply rolled his eyes before charging towards the opposing two, his vigor surprising Eileen as she rushed to match him.
Rien grinned a gnarly smile and wound herself up for a flaming punch toward the Enforcer, “Come on!” She dared, swinging her fist. However, Amadeus masterfully slid down on his side and delivered a swiping kick onto the horned woman’s knees, destroying her balance.
Afrodite hesitated for a moment as she watched the carnage before her, giving Eileen the perfect opening to swing her spear horizontally across the many armed woman’s stomach.
The weapon tore a skin-deep scar, gushing with blood until the many armed woman could cover it up with one of her left arms.
As she watched her blood drip Eileen continued with an upward swing, cutting a shallow scar on Afrodite’s shoulder.
She staggered in pain for a moment but quickly pulled herself together and grabbed both of the blonde woman’s arms as they were still in an upward motion. Then with the available arms of her own, she unleashed a barrage of punches on her stomach.
After two extremely painful seconds, Eileen fell to her knees, puking out blood in between painful groans.
Afrodite looked down on the tired and beaten body of the woman in front of her, then disrespectfully putting her foot on her shoulder she demanded, “Now, you’re going to tell us what happened to Lilith”
Eileen coughed twice before glancing up to Afrodite, her eyes bloodshed. Without a second to relent, she grabbed the many-armed woman’s leg and sprung up, breaking her balance.
As both fell onto the ground, the blonde woman materialized a pair of knuckle dusters and started pummeling Afrodite’s face with rage. By the time They were truly on the ground, only Eileen could stand up.
The blonde woman looked down on her enemy. She was struggling to breathe through her broken nose as blood flowed down her face and painted her pristine hair a dirty red.
“You… You I remember” Eileen spoke calmly, “I don’t know how you found me… doesn’t matter now. You’re both done for” she spoke factually.
The blonde woman opened her hand to materialize another weapon, but only halfway through her knees gave up. “Ha… I’ve gotten rusty… “ she whispered before glancing over to Afrodite and exclaiming, “Looks like today’s your lucky day” In a tired tone. Her enemy spat out a gulp of blood in response.
Rien glanced over her shoulders toward Her sister, “Shit! What’s taking that blind bitch this long?!” She cursed in-between dodging and weaving Amadeus’ attacks.
“What’s wrong? Worried about your little friend?” the enforcer taunted the horned woman before placing a left hook on her chin.
Rien spat out a thick gulp of blood, “I’m going to burn off your little worm!” She threatened before charging into the Enforcer with flaming fists. Her strikes leaving charred black marks upon his face and burning strands of his hair as he dodged and weaved.
Arkan glanced back at the struggling enforcer, his momentary lack of attention immediately biting him in the back as Cronnin swung an invisible punch onto the old enforcer’s chin and kneed him in the stomach, sending him down on his knees.
“You’re not off the hook yet, Grandpa” the reptilian man taunted the old enforcer whilst circling him like a vulture, hidden from the eye.
Arkan stood motionless for a moment. Then in a split second, he reached out and grabbed the invisible man on his leg. Not wasting a moment, and in an incredible performance of physical prowess, the old enforcer leapt up, lifted Cronnin over his shoulders, and slammed him onto the ground without letting him go or using his other hand.
The invisible man faded back into existence, his body twitching in pain, “H-how?” He asked weakly. “Footprints on the wet floor” The enforcer replied coldly.
Cronnin then tried to get up, but his legs gave up, and yet again he was facing the ground. He watched as Arkan slowly walked toward Amadeus and Rien.
The young Enforcer and the horned woman were almost dancing, as they elegantly dodged, weaved, and attacked their opponent. But even after all the wounds she had suffered it was obvious to see that Rien was the one in charge, her flames licking ever closer towards the man’s pale face.
The young enforcer desperately rolled back and swung a kick toward the horned woman, trying to distance himself from the scorching inferno. But Rien pushed on, cornering Amadeus step by step.
However, in her blind rage, she failed to notice that Arkan had silently moved right behind her.
The old enforcer nodded to Amadeus, and the youngster noticed. Then, as Rien swung another high kick Arkan tripped the horned woman’s other leg, sending her spinning down.
Just as Rien finally noticed what was in motion it was over. Amadeus struck the bridge of her nose with a clean fist. She had fallen unconscious right as she met the floor.
“Good work, kid. Three down, one to go” The old enforcer commended Amadeus as both of them glanced towards the scene of Erenia and Lionno, engaged in brutal combat.
The knight was swinging her sword with all her might. Though her style seemed reckless, every strike was rich in purpose and grace. In response the tall man only managed to sneak in the occasional punch through the onslaught, not even slowing the knight down.
As the two enforcers acted towards the scene in fear of witnessing a murder, Erenia cried a blood-curdling shout and rushed towards Lionno head-on.
Her sword was situated like a spear and engulfed in enigmatic purple flames, and her eyes were bloodshot. Just in the nick of time, Lionno managed to flow his body to the side, causing Erenia to miss her mark. Without a second later he swung his monstrous fist downwards, hitting the knight’s chin and sending her spiraling on her path.
She finally collapsed a few moments later, Struggling to get up as her head spun in shock.
“That’s enough” Lionno calmly spoke, placing his foot upon the knight’s back. Finally bringing her to a halt.
“I was about to say the same thing” Amadeus barked seriously, turning the giant’s attention towards himself and Arkan.
The tall man stared the duo before him down, then checked up on his wounds, “The things I do for that woman…” he whispered under his breath before taking a boxing stance.
Just as the two enforcers were about to act, Lionno shivered as he sensed a hand touching his neck. It didn’t take long for him to realize who was, at least partially, behind him.
With unwavering trust he let himself fall backward, safely entering one of Aspel’s portals situated right behind him.
The enforcers quickly realized what was going on, turning back to witness every one of their assailants escaping out of their grasp. Whether by getting dragged in or by limping inside one of the numerous portals opening around the room.
Amadeus rushed towards one of the portals, hoping to get in. But at the last moment, he found himself stopped by Arkan. “Not without back up” The old enforcer spoke calmly. “We’ll find them” He concluded, walking towards Erenia to check her pulse.
“Huh- you… You guys let them escape?” Eileen called out to Amadeus, struggling to walk toward the young enforcer.
“You’re in no place to talk” he replied, walking around the scene for clues, and paying no attention to the blonde woman.
“Ha… Hey! This is your fault!... You didn’t let me kill that woman when I had the chance!” the blondie shouted as she managed to stand up and swing herself towards the young man.
“Listen!” Amadeus snapped, “I don’t know what the hell you are, or what you want from those girls…” He stepped up to face her. “But you’re not killing anyone! Understood?” He asked, eyeing the blonde woman down.
After a moment of silent staring Eileen finally relented, “It seems that the times have changed. The enforcers I knew wouldn’t have hesitated to take lives”
Her speech recited, the blonde woman walked off, looking around to see who remained of her group. She glanced towards Erenia, her eyes nonchalantly studying the knight until she took notice of the weapon in her hands.
With brisk steps she approached the knight, squatting down beside her before asking, “Hey, are you alive?” in an unbothered tone.
Erenia remained unconscious for a second more, then, rising up to her feet in extreme effort she replied, “I am…” in a sharp tone.
“Glad to hear. Would have been disappointing to see someone of your capabilities go down like that…” Eileen produced a fake smile.
“…What’s up with the courtesy?” The knight asked, using her sword to support herself and cleaning a stream of blood originating from her cheek.
“That sword. I was curious how you got it. It doesn’t follow the ornate style of your armor, so I thought that- The blonde woman spoke quickly until the knight cut her off with a hand gesture.
“I have nothing to hide, so don’t step around the question. I found it washed up at the shore when I was just 10 years old. Had it ever since” Erenia explained, her words losing focus the more she spoke as if she was talking to herself.
Eileen weighed her words for a second or two before replying, “Good talk. Let’s find the others and go back home then” In a surprisingly friendly tone.
It took the knight an awkwardly long time to reply, “…Yea” She spoke coldly.
It did not take the two much searching until Nikolaus, Celery, and Julius came to sight. Stepping into the scene of battle with concerned faces.
“Oi, Nikolaus! You guys alright?” the blonde woman asked, waving the trio towards her position. The group met halfway, immediately beginning to exchange information.
“You two look horrible. I’m sure the medical staff here could take care of you” Nikolaus suggested calmly.
“Eh, I’m good. Just a few bruises and burns. A good night’s sleep will fix me right up” Eileen replied with a calm smile.
“I already feel better too” the knight backed up, fixing her chin by grabbing a hold of it and quickly forcing it back to its place.
Julius stared at Erenia in disbelief at her crude surgery, so did Nikolaus, but the young medic managed to hide his shock better.
“What? Just needed to fix my jaw” The knight explained herself.
“Well then… It seems like you two are holding up well. Now, where is Mystelatin?” Julius spoke with exhaust.
“Haven’t seen her since that cowboy guy took him away. Maybe she got arrested?” Erenia proposed.
“No way, she’s more slippery than a fish, I’m sure that- Julius tried to rebuke, but the ringing of his cell phone made him come to a halt.
Slowly answering the call after studying the unknown number, the old medic’s eyes opened wide for a moment before speaking, “Why yes, that is me. Why are you calling?”
He listened for a few more moments, all the while replying with basic words and sentences.
“All right then, we’ll be there shortly. Thank you for calling” He finally finished the call. “We gotta go. There is something to do… Back at the school” Julius informed the others calmly.
“But what about Mystelatin?” Eileen asked, confused about the sudden change of tone.
“Well, let me put it this way” Julius began explaining as he walked away from the group and gestured for Eileen to do the same. As they got a few steps further the old medic leaned forward and whispered something in the blonde woman’s ear.
“…Well if that’s the case, then we should go” Eileen spoke out, gesturing for the rest of the group to follow her.
Erenia moved first, followed by Celery, and ultimately Nikolaus. The young medic took a moment to say farewell to his cousin. Amadeus dismissed him with a hand wave.
-
As the group got in the car Erenia finally chirped out, “Are we really leaving Mystelatin behind?” she asked.
Julius took a second to consider, “Well, I guess there is no harm in telling you now. Mystelatin snuck out of there long ago and now is on her way back home…. She told me specifically not to tell you. You’re apparently bad at keeping a secret or lying” He spoke meekly so as not to offend the knight.
“Oh… Yeah that’s true. I’m a terrible liar” The knight admitted simply.
“Right then. Let’s go to the pharmacy first. I can patch you guys up with some proper tools… And I assume the redhead is coming with?” the old medic asked calmly, turning his attention towards Celery, seated between Nikolaus and Erenia.
“Well, we did get away before having a chance to drop her off. But it does seem like she has suffered quite a bit….” Eileen weighed the options.
“She saved our lives. If I may change my previous vote I’d say let her stay at your place. At least tonight. You could give her my bed even” Julius replied without even turning towards the blondie.
“Wow, heartfelt” Eileen smiled in response. “Yo, Celery, d’you have any allergies?” She then asked, turning herself towards the redhead.
-
It was well past 09:00 PM when Nikolaus finally came back to the dorm. The second he had unlocked the door Antonio took notice of him.
“You know, if you keep pulling up with bruises and sores like that I’m going to suspect that you’re going to a fight club or something behind my back” he spoke while tidying his desk.
Dropping himself face first onto his bed Nikolaus took a second to respond, “…And what if I did?” trying to hide the tone of exhaustion in his voice.
“Dude…What’s really going on?” the tall man asked, this time with a shred of worry.
“Man, at this point I don’t even know… It’s like I’m atoning for a lifetime of sins. First the eye thing, then today, just falling down the stairs, hitting my nose on the door, and almost getting hit by a car too…” Nikolaus purposefully hid his remaining eye so that his roommate couldn’t figure out that he was lying.
“Wow…I’m sorry to hear that. Tell you what, the girls invited us to go to the library with them tomorrow. I was going to ask you to join, but you’d better stay here and rest” Antonio offered with a faint smile.
“Girls… As in both of them? Sure then, I’ll come. Can’t miss an opportunity to make fun of Flaylay” The one-eyed medic accepted enthusiastically.
“If that’s what you want… I am curious about what trouble you two are going to get into…” Antonio smiled dimly. Nikolaus laughed in agreement and walked slowly into the bathroom.
-
With a pained grunt, Aspel pulled the sewing needle in her arm up, the medical thread pulling the two sides of her left arm together.
She cut the thread left hanging out of her arm before trying to move the limb. Slowly life flowed back into it as Aspel managed to squeeze her hand into a fist.
The woman judged her situation with a face as cold as a statue. Then standing up she bandaged her re-attached arm and draped a fresh shirt over the mosaic of scars and stitches that was her bare body.
With an exhale she left her room. Outside waited Cronnin, leaning against a wall with arms crossed on his chest. “How are the others?” The blind woman asked quietly.
“Alive. Bet you’re over the moon to hear that” The man replied coldly.
“I could have never known that Mystelatin would be there… nor that she has a group now” Aspel answered, her voice sorrowful and deep in thoughts.
Cronnin sighed before stepping towards her, “I know… And I know that you aren’t unscathed either. But what I don’t know is why you’re doing this. We’re aware that you loved him. But he wouldn’t have wanted this” He spoke without looking at Aspel’s face.
“I know. I know this is too much. But he spoke to me… I saw him through that brat’s eye. He’s alive” she spoke with an unexpected warmth, “I won’t stop you if you want to leave. But be sure of this, I’m not turning my back on Aarelion” She concluded.
The reptilian man looked down for a moment, “You know I can’t just do that. I still owe you” He spoke calmly, looking into the blind woman’s face for a moment before walking away.
In an adjacent strip of the cave lay a medical facility, long abandoned by its original builder. There lay Rien and Afrodite asleep, covered in bandages and stitches. But very much alive.
As Cronnin walked in Lionno greeted him with a nod, his hands still in the sink as he washed away the blood on them.
“You got a chance to talk to Aspel?” the tall man asked, drying his hands with a towel.
“If you could call what happened talking. She’s slipping away, it’s as obvious as the sun” Cronnin replied coldly as he seated himself on an old chair.
“You’re thinking about leaving again? I wouldn’t blame you…” Lionno asked, situating himself against the young man.
“You’d like that, wouldn’t you? You’ll end up being right about me just being a loser thug” the young man spoke mildly.
“Come now, I’m not as judgmental as I was when I said that… There is also another reason I’d like to discuss with you. Let’s go out” The tall man proposed softly, leading the way outside.
-
Both men met at the top of a nearby hill, overlooking the warm, soothing lights of the city.
“I assume what you’re going to say isn’t very pleasant. You don’t give bad news in your clinic” Cronnin spoke casually, his hands resting in his pockets.
“You’re right- Lionno replied, slowly taking off his mask and turning to face Cronnin. “It’s not pleasant at all” He concluded, revealing a sad and shallow smile upon his old, moon-like pale, and scar-ridden face.
“I… You had a face under that?” The young man spoke with deep confusion and fear, unable to understand what he was witnessing.
“Heh, I guess it’s been a while since I’ve shown my face… A long while. But that’s not the point right now” The old man responded warmly, both amused and embarrassed by the situation.
“What I wanted to tell you is that you should save yourself now and leave. Aspel is going to die. And she’ll take you down with her too If you stay by her side”
He explained, his words heavy and full of grief.
The young man took a second before replying, “You’re joking, right? This is a joke. There is no way Aspel could die!”
“I wish that were true… I’ve been doctoring her for quite a few years now. And the rate at which her body is decaying has tripled since the last month…” Lionno explained softly.
“And we’re going to accept that!?” Cronnin lashed out, striking a nearby tree with his fist.
“I’m afraid we can’t argue with death…” the old medic bowed his head down in melancholy.
“Don’t give me that crap!” Cronnin roared as he faced up to the old man, “I’ve known Aspel for 5 years, you 50! You wouldn’t just abandon her like that!”
“I’m not abandoning her. I’m just saying that you should. I know I haven’t been super-welcoming of you, but Cronnin, unlike me or Aspel you have a future”
Lionno spoke calmly, his eyes slowly filling with tears.
Cronnin froze for a moment, completely taken aback by the words spoken. He finally turned around and replied coldly, “I appreciate your concern… But you can’t get rid of me so easily”
The old medic watched on with a mellow expression as the young man slowly walked back into the wilderness, unable to see the tears flowing out of his dark eyes.
-
“Tea’s ready” Mystelatin announced, bringing the still-hot tea cattle by its handle to the living room. One by one she poured a cup and handed it to Julius, Eileen, Erenia, Celery, and finally herself before taking a seat next to her sister.
Erenia thanked her before taking a sip, “Soo… Celery, How old did you say you were?” she asked casually.
“18” The redhead replied slowly, huffing and puffing her cup to cool the beverage down.
“Were you studying then?” The blondie continued. “Don’t remember” Celery replied in the same tone.
“I don’t think we can interrogate her in this state. Memory loss, remember?” Julius chimed in simply from his lying position on the couch.
“She’s a permanent addition then? Are you sure that’s a good idea?” Erenia addressed Eileen and Julius without looking at either of them.
“I suppose we should hand her to the enforcers at some point” Mystelatin replied instead, her tone subtle and weak.
“Hey, Celery, whatever happens just remember that you’re always welcome here” Eileen smiled at the redhead, lifting the mood. “Thank you” Celery spoke warmly.
“That’s cute” Erenia spoke calmly, “I’ll be going to bed now. This lovey-dovey family thing makes me want to tear someone in two” She concluded, leaving the cup on the table and walking away.
“Goodnight” Mystelatin said warmly, receiving no response but a simple wave of hand from the knight in response. “Think she’s warming up to you guys” The scarred woman concluded with a smile on her face.
“You know… Even with you saying that I can’t muster that much trust in her” Julius spoke, lazily looking up at Mystelatin.
“Nah, Erenia is a sweetheart. In fact, you two each have done more damage to me than she ever did” She smiled, locking eyes with her sister and the medic.
Both looked at each other in embarrassment “Think I’ll go to bed too” Eileen spoke coldly before taking her leave.
Notes:
This one didn't take long to go over, so I'm posting it in an earlier hour than ususal.
Chapter 5: Cold Heart
Summary:
On an unusually calm day, Mystelatin gets to tour the city and relax, while Nikolaus studies with his friends. Unbeknownst to both, a terrible tragedy befalls.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Chapter Five: Cold Heart
Nikolaus and Antonio stood outside the library, one-eyed medic leaning on the wall whilst his roommate kept looking around anxiously.
“Just like Flaylay to make us wait” Nikolaus spoke in disdain.
“Doesn’t help that someone suggested we come early” Antonio replied, still looking around for the girls.
“There is an etiquette to this. You show up early out of respect for the other party. But I see my mistake now” The one-eyed medic responded nonchalantly.
“At any rate, they’re not here to hear your complaints” the tall man smirked at his roommate.
A few more minutes passed without anything until the duo of girls appeared down the street. At the sight of the guys Alleyna came running.
“S-sorry we’re late. I-it was all her f-fault” she spoke in disdain, not too dissimilar to Nikolaus’.
“Yea yea. We’re here now, that’s what should matter” Flaylay gently pushed her roommate aside and walked into the library at a brisk pace.
“What’s her issue? You know, besides the usual stuff?” Nikolaus asked coldly.
“H-her grades aren’t s-so good” Alleyna replied. “Oh, is that so?” the one-eyed medic asked with a sinister smile.
-
Eileen jolted awake, her hair stuck to the side of her head, her eyes dim and tired. She put on her bath robes and walked over to the bathroom, which to her surprise was already occupied.
She knocked on the door thrice. “I’ll be out in a minute” Erenia responded from within. Upon the response, the blonde woman simply sighed and walked into the living room.
Therein sat Mystelatin on the floor, Celery just against her. The redhead immediately noticed Eileen, smiling and waving hello, but the scarred woman sat preoccupied with a history textbook in her hands.
“Morning. You two seem to be up early too” the blonde woman spoke in a tone barely above a whisper.
“Oh, morning, sis” Mystelatin lit up upon hearing her voice, closing her book she looked up at her sister. “I was just taking a look at the curriculum at F.A. I tell ya, half of this stuff is just unimportant page-filler. I mean, who cares about-
“What should we cook for breakfast, I’m starving” Eileen cut her sister off, moving briskly into the kitchen.
“Ah. Good call” her sister smiled, “I’ll get the eggs” She continued to babble on, not noticing that her sister had completely zoned out.
“Quiet weekends are a thing of the past it seems” Eileen murmured by herself.
“Hey, the bathroom’s empty” Erenia informed, walking into the living room while drying her hair with a towel.
“Oh okay thanks- Eileen turned around to meet the knight, her face quickly souring when she noticed that she wore only a white towel.
“For Christ’s sake. Clothe yourself!” The blonde shouted; her face as red as a tomato. The commotion pulled the attention of Mystelatin and Celery as well, both watching with curious stares.
“What, I’m not showing anything? Plus, the only guy at home is sleeping like a log” Erenia argued back.
“This is my home, and I say we act decent here. Go ahead and get dressed, I don’t want any nudity in the common area” Eileen explained with cold, threatening eyes.
“Oh? And what if I don’t” The knight replied with fiery eyes. Two women dared each other for a moment more before Erenia finally took a step back, “But since I’m a guest here I’ll abide” She said before walking back to her room.
As the knight left, Eileen exhaled loudly, “I’ll be in the bathroom” She announced before leaving.
“They are going to fight” Celery finally spoke coldly, her obscured face turned towards Mystelatin with worry. “Don’t fret, little girl, the best friendships are forged within the blazing furnace of animosity. And I can already feel its heat” The blue-eyed woman replied with a confident smile.
“Eggs are burning” Celery remarked in response. “Shit! The eggs!” Mystelatin came to the same realization immediately.
-
Birds sang upon the trees as the noon sun hazily climbed up to its place in the sky. Calm and quiet fizzled throughout the forest, like the cold and calming stream of a river.
Alexis had no mind in such matters, as she jogged up the mountain the only thing she paid attention to was the road ahead. Finally, at the lower skirts, she came to the same plateau marked with rocks and sideways logs where she had met Mystelatin.
With an exhausted exhale she dropped the duffle bag on her shoulders, taking a look inside she then took out a water flask and drank from it for a full second.
Afterward, the tall girl placed the bottle back in and took out two pairs of wrist weights, and put them on her arms and legs.
With that, she started her workout routine. Push-ups, jumping jacks, punches, kicks, and pull ups on the branch of a tree. All in extremely quick succession and without rest.
After three minutes of this intense routine, she came to a halt. Drops of sweat running out of her body like a fountain. Yet, her breathing remained calm, albeit a little faster.
“Impressive body” A shady compliment was heard from the wayside. “You’re that other woman from the last Friday” Alexis replied coldly.
“I’m the other woman now? How rude” Aspel declared, walking out of a portal right in front of the tall girl, “Call me Aspel” She demanded.
“Why are you spying on me?” the tall girl asked in return. “Oh, nothing. I was just curious about your relationship with that brat called Nikolaus. Is he your boyfriend?” The blind woman said, one of her portals circling them both from a distance.
“No. He’s just a friend” Alexis replied, looking into the woman’s face with cold indifference.
Aspel laughed loudly at her words, “Oh. Figures that little twerp wouldn’t have a chance with you. Maybe I’m doing him a favour- She spoke, reaching towards the young girl with her newly stitched arm. However, her sentence came to a sudden halt as the tall girl acted faster. With a kick to her face, the blind woman found herself on the ground, her nose bleeding.
Without an opportunity to react, Aspel jumped back on her feet, narrowly avoiding a stomp from Alexis.
In a fluid motion, the blind woman then drew out her sword, pointing the tip directly toward the tall girl. Alexis didn’t so much as twitch a muscle in response.
“You really are something special. Shame” Aspel spoke, trying futilely to hide her excitement. Only a second later did she finally move, rushing towards the tall girl with her sword pointing forward.
However, barely at the midpoint between the two, Aspel disappeared into a portal she had opened before her, the dark enigma instead delivering her right behind Alexis.
The young girl had only a fraction of a second to respond. Throwing her body aside she managed to mitigate most of the damage. Only receiving a deep scar right above her left kidney.
Biting down from the pain, Alexis managed to balance herself again, swinging around to punch Aspel right in the face.
The blind woman cried in pain and took a few steps back, immediately raising her guard in expectation of another attack.
Without a hint of hesitation, the tall girl threw herself onto the flat side of the sword shoulder first, the impact stumbling both down on the ground.
Just before hitting the ground, Aspel managed to catch the young girl by her braid, pulling her in for a headbutt. The impact shook Alexis for a moment, affording the old woman the opportunity to roll on top of her.
All premise of honor lost, Aspel started pummeling the young girl with her fists, connecting a good few and even breaking her glasses before Alexis managed to catch her hand.
Before the blind woman could even process the shock, the tall girl pulled her in and reversed the position, giving back what she had received from Aspel tenfold.
Underneath the relentless assault, Aspel finally ran out of patience. She jolted herself up, abandoning her defense altogether, before wrapping her arms around the girl, plunging with her into one of her portals.
A split second later both women fell out of another portal just meters away. Aspel gasped for air while Alexis coughed as if trying to puke out her own lungs.
Both spent a moment down on their knees. The young girl managed to stand up a second before the blind woman, looking down on her with eyes cold as ice.
“Shit…” The old woman cursed, slowly getting up. “You really are something else, huh?” She asked, her question fizzling down as Alexis punched the air out of her lungs.
After stumbling a few steps back, Aspel regained her balance, just in time to see the sweeping kick aimed at her head.
Birds nested in the nearby trees flew out as the roar of the impact rang loudly. And for the first time, an expression of shock had blossomed on Alexis’ face.
“That’s enough…” Aspel whispered, holding Alexis’ leg just centimeters before her face.
With all her force, the blind woman then threw the young girl back, not even giving her the chance to fall down as she rushed forth and pushed Alexis down with a kick on the ribs.
The young girl spat out in pain, her face souring into a mask of suffering and her limbs flailing in panic. But Aspel didn’t stop.
Seizing the opportunity, she then grabbed the young girl by the throat and lifted her up. He looked into her eyes for a moment before throwing her down on the ground again.
Finally, in a moment of mercy, Aspel stepped back, letting Alexis slowly stumble back on her feet. Blood ran through her forehead, arms, and stomach, but her eyes still looked on with deep indifference.
“Thank your little one-eyed orbiter for this” the old woman simply declared, opening a portal right next to herself and swinging a kick inside.
Immediately, five others opened around Alexis, and out came Aspel’s foot from each, pummeling the girl on her knees, stomach, back, and head.
The tall girl gushed blood, stumbling left and right in shock.
Aspel’s face of contempt triumph soured, noticing that Alexis still stood on her feet with horrific green eyes piercing at her.
“How persistent. How annoying!” she declared, swinging a punch into one of her portals with fury. As before, her strike multiplied into five, all hitting the tall girl on the jaw.
Alexis fell back, like a tree cut from its roots, finally meeting the ground with a loud thud.
Aspel looked on for a minute, expecting the girl to get back up. Finally, confident in her situation, she approached her and looked down.
“Hey…” The blind woman checked in with the young girl, getting no response. “…You know, looking at you like this is making me question what I’m doing,” she told the unconscious girl casually, squatting beside her.
“I used to keep a diary for moral dilemmas like this. Haven’t been able to find the damned book lately though” She continued, looking up into the midday sky.
The blind woman’s moment of clarity came to an end as Alexis subtly groaned in pain, the sound alerting her back to reality.
“Oh well, no use in going back now. Let’s go, girl” She calmly explained, lifting the girl and walking slowly into her portal.
-
“Aaargh!” Flaylay groaned in agony, “I fucking hate trigonometry!” She declared, her hands firmly grasping her head and pushing it onto the book.
“Don’t go so hard on yourself Maybe we should take a break?” Antonio spoke softly from her side, producing a warm smile.
“Counter argument,” Nikolaus spoke sinisterly, taking Flaylay’s attention as the girl looked upon him with disdain. “Maybe you should actually put in some effort before giving up?” He suggested with a wry smile.
“Nikolaus… I’m going to put this pencil in your good eye if you don’t shut up” the colorful girl responded with aggression.
“Flaylay, please” Nikolaus responded with arms outstretched in a surrendering motion, “Try to be civil, we’re in a library” He concluded.
The short-haired girl looked down, swinging her head side to side for a moment. But just as the one-eyed man led his defense down, she sprung up, grabbing him by the throat with both hands.
“I’m gonna rip your head off, Aren! You piece of human garbage!” She shouted vulgar obscenities while shaking the young medic furiously.
“H-hey! Flaylay quit it. People are staring” Antonio warned, trying to rip the girl off of his shocked roommate.
Alleyna simply sat by and watched the carnage unfold. Her face betrayed no emotion, but her eyes looked on with curiosity.
Finally, Antonio managed to pry the girl off of Nikolaus, all three sitting back down in exhaustion. “Y-you guys d-done?” the long-haired girl stuttered calmly.
“Yeah” both Nikolaus and Flaylay replied in unison, going back to their respective books. “O-oh by the w-way, here’s t-the solution” She then slipped her own textbook to her roommate.
“Fucking hell, how could I have known that we had to draw ANOTHER entire triangle there!” Flaylay complained, drawing a giggle from the one-eyed man.
“One more word from you and I swear” The short-haired girl threatened with dark eyes, lifting the pen in her hand for all to see.
Nikolaus and Antonio glanced at each other, immediately turning back to their books.
-
The high noon shone brightly over the city, contrasting the cold and hard winds flowing through. Numerous people walked around the main square, enjoying the day.
Mystelatin and Celery too partook in the motion of the crowd, walking side by side aimlessly.
“Mmgh, the weather today is awesome. Shame the other three wouldn’t join us outside” Mystelatin spoke softly, stretching her arms up in a satisfied manner.
“Yea” Celery agreed simply. She looked around like a curious dog under her mane of red hair.
The scarred woman eyed her surroundings as well. Studying the faces, movements, and clothing of people around. Suddenly, a tingle ran down her spine, freezing her in place.
“Celery, stay out of this” She calmly notified the redhead before shouting, “Oi!” into the crowd.
A few faces turned towards her, but the target of her challenge soon revealed herself. “Ya crazy hag!” A rude and heavily accented female voice replied.
Out of the crowd walked a peculiar woman of fairly tanned complexion, dressed in rustic leather boots, gloves, pants, and a cloak over her white button-up shirt. Her Simple but elegant face was contorted in confident anger, her Feline-like predatory teeth shining like pearls, her dark-red hair scuffed and uncombed, and her bright green eyes looking Mystelatin dead on.
Both women walked towards the other, cutting everyone else away and leaving them staring in horror.
Just before the final step, the scarred woman raised her fist to her side. Her opponent responded by tightening her own two fists.
Suddenly, they came to a halt, as Mystelatin punched the green-eyed woman on the jaw, receiving a fist to the gut in response.
Both stood locked for a moment, eyes daring the other and growling in anger. Then, almost in perfect unison, both pulled their punches away, immediately followed by another exchange of blows. This time Mystelatin got punched on the jaw and responded with one onto the green-haired woman’s stomach.
This time, as if scripted to do so, Mystelatin pushed her head forward in a pained groan. Casting the other woman’s fist aside and headbutting her right on the nose.
The impact sent both of them down to the ground. After a moment of struggling, the scarred woman managed to drag her opponent up in an armlock, the green-eyed woman choking for air. Her moment of control didn’t last long, however, as the woman in her arms responded with a backward headbutt, freeing herself.
Without a moment of pause, the green-eyed woman turned on Mystelatin. Sitting on her stomach, pinning her left arm down with a foot and disabling her right arm by biting into it, leaving her arms free to choke the blue-eyed woman.
Mystelatin coughed and fought back to no avail. Time passed slower and slower with every tick and the crowd grew evermore disgusted and afraid.
Finally, Celery stepped forth to intervene, only to come to a confused halt as Mystelatin started laughing, the noise immediately making her opponent stop and let her go.
“Ya submit?” The green-eyed woman asked simply.
“I submit, I submit. You got me again” the scarred woman admitted with a warm smile. “It’s good to see you again, Sera” She continued.
“Ya too, Mystelatin” The woman replied with a smile just as warm, her lips and teeth still stained with blood.
Like the ripple of a raindrop in a pond, the crowd waved out, disappearing down to only Celery as the women got up, arms thrown over each other’s shoulders.
“Oh man, it’s been decades. Ah, Celery, come come, I have someone I want you to meet” Mystelatin spoke briskly, inviting the confused redhead over.
“It’s nice to meet ‘cha. I’m Seraph. By the way, I love your hair” The green-eyed woman sprang from Mystelatin’s embrace and engaged Celery with her arms grasped around the girl’s neck in a soft hug.
“Hii, I’m Celery” The young girl returned. Unapologetically sniffing her fellow redhead.
“Ohh, does my sister know you’re here? We should surprise her” Mystelatin chimed in, her eyes glowing with happiness.
“Whaat? Miss Eileen is here too?” Seraph replied with the same glow, “Yes yes yes yes, let’s go!” she declared, wrapping one arm around the blue-eyed woman’s neck and prodding her to move. Mystelatin doing so without complaint.
“…What a strange woman” Celery commented before following behind the two.
-
“Psst, Nikolaus, come check this out” Flaylay whispered to catch the young medic’s attention.
“Still not studying I see. Nice change of pace to hear you whisper for once though” he replied simply.
The young girl pointed out Antonio, sleeping on the desk with arms covering his face. “Now come here quickly before I beat you up” she concluded firmly.
The young medic sighed in annoyance before getting up and walking a half-circle behind his friend. Taking a look down at her textbook, he then noticed a series of four doodle faces, two female and two male.
“I drew us!” Flaylay told with a smile. “Looks great, doesn’t it?” She continued with the same enthusiasm.
“…And this is supposed to be me?” Nikolaus asked, leaning his head side to side while pointing at the crude figure he had thought most similar to himself.
“Yep. It was really difficult getting your curly hair right” the turquoise-haired girl asked, glancing up at the one-eyed medic with a smile.
“You know I’ve lost my left eye, correct?” The medic asked in return. “Unlike you, I’m not blind” The girl gave lip.
“Then why is the eyepatch over my right eye in the drawing?” Nikolaus asked solemnly, pointing out the obvious mistake with a finger. “The drawing is faced towards us, so it’s mirrored. How do you not know this? You were supposed to be the artist” He scoffed.
Flaylay looked at her drawing, and back at Nikolaus, going back and forth between the two while making confused noises. “What the hell?! Why did no one tell me about this?” She finally snapped, dragging her hands back on her hair in anger. “Library, remember” Nikolaus spoke calmly, with a smug look on his face.
In response, the young girl breathed in deeply with closed eyes, “Nikolaus” She alerted her friend, looking coldly at his face. “Don’t say I didn’t warn you” She declared.
The young medic’s face soured, watching his friend get up with her pencil at hand.
-
Eileen lay down on the couch, glancing up at the ring on her finger, giggling like a schoolgirl with a bright smile on her face. “We should open a good bottle of wine” She spoke happily.
“Oh? Special day?” Julius asked, glancing up from his book towards the blonde. “I just feel like it” Eileen glanced at the tall man sitting adjacent to herself.
“And some quality soda for you” she continued, sitting up and glancing at Erenia with a warm smile.
The knight regarded her for a moment, “I wouldn’t mind” She replied sharply, continuing to tend to her sword with the care of a mother.
“Splendid! Let’s have a party when the girls return!” Eileen jumped up in excitement. “Ooh, I’ll have to get something special to cook. S’cuse me for a bit” She told, Hastily gathering her bag and leaving the house within just a few moments.
With Eileen gone, a silence fell over the house. Both Erenia and Julius were entirely occupied with their respective pastimes. The situation remained so for what felt like an hour. But eventually, the knight opened her lips, “Four eyes” She called the tall man.
“Hm?” He responded, putting his book down and looking up at Erenia. “You’re not the type who would hang around Mystelatin” The knight spoke softly, establishing eye contact.
“True. I guess you’re more the sort of people she usually attracts” Julius replied, adjusting his glasses.
“How did you two meet?” She continued, much to the tall man’s disbelief. “Ahh, that’s a long story. But to keep it short, I used to work for this company on a secret project. I still don’t understand what it was supposed to be” The man laughed thinly, “Well, one day Mystelatin just barges in. Babbling something about an impending danger. But you know how she gets when she’s nervous, so we didn’t understand a thing” He continued, eyeing the knight to ensure she wasn’t bored.
“Do go on” She encouraged the man. “Alright well, just as we’re about to call the security, Aspel comes out of nowhere and attacks my boss. I remember it was something about his walking stick or whatever. It was pretty chaotic” He continued.
“And this is the funny part, amidst all that, Mystelatin kinda…Kidnapped me. Well, to be honest, that saved my life. But I had to spend a few days with her. And ever since we’re friends” The man concluded, an amused smile cracking on his face.
“You were right. That was a long story” Erenia complained, flexing her neck side to side and getting up.
“Fair enough. What about you then? How did you meet her?” Julius returned the question, looking over his shoulder toward the knight.
“It wasn’t as exciting as yours. When I was 10, I tried to run away from my orphanage. I met her in the forest where she convinced me to go back. Then on, until I became a knight, she visited me regularly” She spoke coldly, pouring herself a glass of water.
“Ah. Did she stick around for you? That’s pretty special” The man commented thoughtfully. “Yea. I think she just cares about children that much more” The knight suggested.
“Possible. You know, I wasn’t expecting to have such a pleasant talk with you” Julius came forth, standing before the short woman.
“How egoist of you” Erenia scolded. The tall man opened his mouth to protect his disposition, but the knight simply cut him off, “But I do get your point. Knights get a bad reputation. Deservedly so” She concluded before walking away.
The tall man was left behind, standing in the middle of the room like a support beam. He murmured something to himself, then flexed his stiff neck and shoulders before going back to his book.
-
Mellow rays of lazy orange spread across the gray, cloudy sky as sundown came to fruition. Nikolaus, Antonio, Flaylay, and Alleyna walked down the street toward their dorms. Chatting and joking along the way in a tired but happy tone.
Unbeknownst to all four, Aspel watched them from the roof of the library, her face cold like a statue. As if an uninterested cat, the blind woman walked away into one of her portals.
Seconds later she appeared in a dimly lit operation room, making Lionno turn around with his still-soapy hands.
“How did the operation go?” The old woman asked, parading around the room, looking all around except for the operating table between the two.
The tall man calmly finished washing his hands, paying little mind to the woman.
“If I hadn’t deserved going to hell, I do now” He spoke solemnly, looking into the empty space with dull eyes under his mask.
“You’ll have me as your company” Aspel tried to consolidate her friend whilst studying the tied-down body in front of her.
Alexis lay on the cold, steel operating table. Hands and legs tied down with leather straps. Her face had a serene comfort to it, at least on the right side.
Originating from her shoulder and spreading from her cheek down to her fingers, almost all of her left side had been cowered in darkened veins, pulsating in an alien motion.
Lionno remained distant from the scene, unable to bear his work. He reached for the metal case, lying open not too far away, and took out the tiny empty container within.
Fiddling with it, the tall man tried to comprehend what kind of a person would come up with something so insidious.
“Fraud ordered it. Ikhowe was only muscled into making it” Aspel confronted the tall man, answering his unspoken question.
“And you still believe this to be a good idea? The best we can do in this situation is to put her down” He sounded his objection, rudely handing the container to the blind woman.
Aspel stood still, listening to her friend walk away. “You know what’s wrong with me, don’t you?” she asked quietly, not attempting eye contact.
“I am your physician. Of course, I knew… Maybe I should have told you when I had the chance” Lionno responded quickly and left the room.
The blind woman remained stationary for a while. Then, in a sickly tone, she started to giggle. “Moron” She spoke, “I knew it long before you were born” she concluded.
She then acted to leave the room, only to come to a sudden halt as a hand grabbed hold of her wrist.
“Sorry if it’s not the best time” Rien walked into the light, looking worse for wear. “But we must talk about our arrangement” She proposed coldly.
“As they say, nothing is free” Aspel agreed, pulling herself out of the horned woman’s grasp. “Don’t worry though. Since your blondie and my one-eyed brat seem interconnected, we could easily kill two birds with one stone” The blind woman explained. “Besides… There is someone I’d like to introduce to the kid” She concluded, turning her blind gaze to the operating table.
-
Three knocks on the door made Eileen jump up in excitement and rush to the door. Her grin widened with every step forward. Finally, the moment she opened the door a red blur tackled her down to the ground.
“Miss Eileen!” Seraph cuddled her friend with the affection of a puppy. “We’re home” Mystelatin announced. Looking past the scene in front of her.
“Yeah… We noticed” Julius responded. His looks, in contrast to Mystelatin, glued on Eileen and the newcomer.
“Okay, okay. Enough of that” Eileen laughed, lifting both herself and Seraph up with a smile and dusting her friend off. “Julius, Erenia, this is Seraph, my old friend”
Julius smiled and nodded in response. The disinterested knight simply looked up at the woman for a moment before getting back to sharpening her sword.
“Nice to meet ya” Seraph returned with a wave. Her other hand was still wrapped over Eileen’s shoulder. “Come now, don’t be shy. Socialize a little while me and Mystelatin cook dinner” The blonde woman prodded the redhead, dragging her softly into the living room before leaving happily.
Seating herself on the big couch, Seraph studied her new acquaintances with a warm smile.
“Erenia, wasn’t it?” She turned towards the knight, receiving her cold stares in return. “Nice sword. Ya should show me how you use it sometime” The redhead suggested.
“Careful what you wish for” Erenia replied, with a long stroke cleaning her sword spotless before turning towards Seraph, “It just might come true” She concluded, dead cold.
The redhead narrowed her eyes for a moment, measuring her answer for a moment. “Bet ya get along really well with Miss Eileen. But hey, what’s life without some spice” She smiled dimly.
“There it is again” Julius spoke out, drawing Seraph’s attention. “You call Eileen ‘miss Eileen’ Why’s that?” The tall man asked.
“Ya know, she’s just the boss lady. That’s been our dynamic for centuries” The redhead shrugged casually.
“And another thing, how old are you? You don’t look too old, but then again, that’s not a reliable characteristic with people around Mystelatin” He questioned again, slowly approaching the woman.
“Wow, ye’re good at flirting” She winked, making the man take a couple of steps back in confusion. “Don’t tell lady Eileen, but I’m six years younger than her” She laughed slyly.
“Oh… Still pretty crazy. If I may ask- Julius spoke again, only to get interrupted by Seraph, standing up and putting her finger on his lips.
“Nu-uh. It’s my turn to get something from ya” She explained, “That hand, does it come off?” she asked, glancing at the man’s right hand.
His eyes glistening in excitement, the tall man lifted his hands, grabbed the prosthetic by the wrist, and then with a simple push and twist he detached the hand.
Just as he handed the appendage to Seraph— Erenia stumbled off of her seat, clumsily walking to the duo she took the hand and grabbed Julius’s arm in utter confusion.
“You… You have a robotic hand!?” She asked, her face crumbling into discomfort and horror.
“…Sure, you could call it that” The medic responded. His tone carrying a hint of annoyance. “You haven’t noticed it before? It’s not like I try to hide it at home” He continued.
“Obviously I haven’t. I don’t look at people’s hands!” The knight rebuked, still mesmerized by the prosthetic.
“Um, if ya’re done with it, can I see it too?” Seraph asked kindly. Immediately receiving the hand as Erenia simply handed it and walked off, muttering “Freaky” under her breath.
“Ah don’t listen to her. This thing is pretty cool” The redhead commented, her eyes locked squarely onto the hand.
“Thanks. Now, about my question, I wanted to know how you’ve managed to live this long” Julius tried to satiate his curiosity. Only receiving his hand back in return.
“I don’t wanna churn yer stomach. Now, let’s see if dinner’s ready, I’m starving” Seraph laughed warmly, striding off to the kitchen.
-
Notes:
The Knights loredump:
Eldest of the 3 Great orders, the Knights value honor and virtue above all else. Though controversial in the eyes of the wider populace due to their refusal to protect anyone besides the few cities under their fiefdom, they are powerful and steadfast protectors for those under their guard.Their recruitment comes from the many orphanages under their control. Those who have been raised under the banner of the Knights are given the choice to join the order. If they're able to pass the initiation that is.
Numerically few and seen as strange by the outsiders, the knights struggle to keep their place in the modern world. Many abandon their armor to present themselves as a part of the modern world, though the practice is widely disliked.
Chapter 6: A Long Morning
Summary:
A group of new Enforcers receive a warm welcome. Alexis is missing, and they have no leads. Through an uneasy alliance, they would soon uncover that the missing girl has been changed, twisted into an uncontrollable monster by a force far darker than any of them truly knew.
Yet, the burden that falls upon Nikolaus would be even greater. As he may be the only hope Alexis has left.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Fifteen minutes” Fjodor murmured to himself, looking at his wristwatch under the soaking rain. Only protected under a simple black umbrella.
His watch read 01:07 a.m. Its bioluminescent arms served as the only source of light in the dark chasm he stood within.
For 15 minutes the rain didn’t yield. Showering the dimly lit city in a cold torrent.
For 15 minutes he had been waiting for someone’s arrival atop the roof of the Coalition center.
Finally, a pair of faint lights appeared through the dark, rainy skies. Slowly but surely a slick, white helicopter approached the designated landing pad.
With tired confidence, Fjodor approached the newly landed aircraft, welcoming the four figures walking out.
“A bit late, aren’t we?” He asked the leading figure, his eyes following the helicopter flying away after fulfilling its duty.
“Sadly, one can’t argue with the weather” The opposing man responded, walking inside the building behind Fjodor.
“It’s sir to you. I’m the designated Watchmaster to your information” The tired man responded, quietly eyeing the four behind him with side glances.
“You’re the boss here? Thought you’d be taller” The newcomer gave lip. “Although this does explain the ‘situation’ quite well” He concluded.
Like clockwork, Fjodor stopped dead in his tracks, turning around to look the impudent man in the eye.
He stood just a little taller than the enforcer, with dark green eyes, hazelnut hair, and fairly tanned skin, at least the parts of his skin that were showing under his heavy beige coat, black sweater, dark grey combat slacks, bomber cap, and the large breathing mask covering most of his face.
“…And you must be the president of the world if you think you could talk to me like that” Fjodor coldly declared. His eyes pierced the man.
“They didn’t send my document over? Now that’s funny…” The masked man giggled whilst taking off the cumbersome equipment over his face. “Because when I heard you were the guy whose mess we’re cleaning, I couldn’t stop laughing for a minute, Fjodor” He spoke while revealing his face.
An unassuming, but handsome visage. Decorate with a stitch mark running from his lower lip to his trachea. And a mustache.
“Kane!? You’re still alive?” The bearded man’s eyes lit up in joy. Immediately hugging his old friend. “And you have a mustache! You look almost half as handsome as I” He spoke joyfully, forgetting all exhaustion.
Neither of the two men could stop laughing and trying to avert eye contact, like high school girls.
Their little reunion ritual took a second longer before one of the trio standing behind them walked up, and noted the duo with an obvious fake cough. Before them stood a short woman with dark brown skin, hazel eyes, and snow-white hair down to her shoulders with a warm smile on her face.
She wore a puffy magenta coat and matching white puffy earmuffs, along with mittens. She appeared more like a teenager than an adult.
“Sergeant, if we’re making introductions, I believe the rest of us should get a turn too” she spoke with a calm warmth.
“Oh, right. Fjodor, this is- The scarred enforcer tried to speak, only to get outdone by the short woman.
“Vera. I’m the one who keeps this guy in one piece. It’s nice to meet you, boss” she said, grabbing Fjodor’s hand and shaking it with both of hers.
“Pleasure’s all mine. And please, call me Fjodor. I’m no boss, but the scapegoat they put in charge to take all the blame” He responded kindly.
As the pleasant moment passed, the enforcer’s attention jolted to the other two figures.
“Don’t think I haven’t noticed you two” He called out them both. “Get on over here and introduce yourselves at once” Fjodor ordered warmly.
First of the two men stepped forth, a medium tall but lanky man, with dirty blonde hair, green eyes, and an excessive amount of body hair akin to a bear.
He wore A tank top, cargo shorts, and flip-flops. Even looking at him made the bearded man shiver.
“Sir” The hairy man simply replied in a noticeable accent. He reached out for a handshake, “Jean Rousseau. You may call me Jean” He spoke coldly.
Afterward, the final man, a giant with friendly brown eyes, buzz-cut hair, and patches of burn scars, approached Fjodor with a smile on his face.
“Django Chett. Hopefully, we can do some good together” He spoke kindly.
“Good enthusiasm. I also like your jacket” The mustached man smiled back, intricately studying the weathered and patched leather jacket the tall man wore.
“It belonged to my father, may he rest in peace” He responded, yet again with his brand of gentle kindness.
Fjodor nodded quietly in respect. Without a word, he then invited the foursome to continue walking down the hallway. It took a short while of walking until the group came face to face with a metal door, almost 3 meters tall.
The bearded enforcer punched in the code, splitting the door open from the middle with a quick hiss of pistons.
The circular room inside was barely illuminated. Walls covered in screens and computers, and in the middle a long, rectangular desk with Six unoccupied seats.
Arkan stood in silence, one knee resting on the 7th seat, studying an ocean of documents like his life depended on it.
The seasoned enforcer needed a moment longer before he took notice of the newcomers. And another moment to leave his position to approach the group.
“Are these the new arrivals?” He addressed Fjodor, getting a nod in response. “We’ll keep the pleasantries to later. There is a missing person case” He then explained to the rest.
“What intel do we have?” Kane approached the old man with cold calm. The old enforcer handed him a photo with the same emotion.
The newcomer studied the headshot. Taking note of her pale skin, cold expression, and foggy strange eyes.
“Her name is Alexis. We don’t know for how long she has been missing, only that she didn’t come back to her dorm today” Arkan explained in a tone devoid of emotion.
“Fjodor” Kane called out to his friend, eyes still locked on the photo, “Let’s go on patrol. The rest of you get some sleep” He ordered, immediately heading for the exit. The bearded enforcer groaned before following.
-
The rain had only gotten fiercer as time went on, dominating the quiet night with its harmony. That is until the roar of shattered glass and a heavy object hitting the ground rang through the shady, crowded bundle of buildings.
With the only illumination around being the dull streetlights and the occasional thunder, it took the heavyset man a moment to orient himself against the cold, muddy ground.
Without thinking, he then pulled his pistol out, shooting thrice upwards at the thing that followed him down.
Like a blanket, his pursuer fell upon him, completely covering his sizeable body. With a soft whimper, the fat man gave, falling lifeless as the figure rose atop him.
Drawing out a kukri, the cloaked figure started tearing the corpse apart with the proficiency of a butcher, only taking occasional pauses to consume bits of his flesh.
Much to its chagrin, the buffet didn’t last long, as the clear voice of Kane called the creature out, “Freeze!” He shouted, illuminating the gnarly scene before him with a flashlight while pointing his gun at the creature before him with his other hand resting upon the first one.
“I-is that?” Fjodor tried to ask, only to fall victim to his stomach turning upside down.
Before them lay the fat man, body cut from the neck down to the groin, and guts swung outside. Over him hunched a woman, boots, and cape drenched in blood. She held the kukri in her left hand and a left hand in her right. The evidence of her crime was still dripping from her mouth.
Slowly, the woman stood upright, her green eyes glowing under her hood. She gulped her meal before dropping the items she held and lifting her hands up.
“I’m unarmed, and I can explain” She spoke calmly.
“That I’d like to hear. Walk three paces back and speak loud and clear” the masked enforcer ordered, his weapon still up.
The woman complied before answering, “Well ya see, I need human flesh and blood to survive. And I thought that no one would miss this guy. Soo…”
She spoke simply. Topping it off with a warm smile from her feline-like teeth, stained in blood.
“O-oh shoot!” Fjodor jumped up, his eyes darting between the body and the woman. “That- that guy! We’ve been looking for him” He continued.
“A criminal?” Kane asked, his eyes still fixed on the woman. “Yea, yea. He smuggles drugs… Or at least he used to” His partner responded, coming closer to the scene with no regard for his safety.
“Soo… I’m off then? And if yes, can I take another piece? It’s not like he’s using em” The woman suggested casually.
“No, and no. You’re coming with us back the masked enforcer tried to order, coming to a halt as his partner ordered him to stop with a simple hand gesture.
“As much as I don’t like what you’ve done, you don’t seem to be an immediate risk. And we’ve got something else to take care of” He spoke calmly, standing in the two.
“So, I’ll ask you to leave this place now and come to the coalition center later today for documentation. Is that understood?” He offered the woman.
“Suppose I can’t haggle with ya?” The woman questioned, getting no answer. “Fine then. But tell me, what’s that other thing ya have to do? I’d like to help if I could” She offered kindly.
“…Well… It’s nothing classified I suppose. And you’re good at finding people as evident” Fjodor pondered out loud. “Alright then, there is a missing girl” He admitted, approaching the woman and showing her the picture of Alexis.
“We want her alive and well though. Don’t even think about taking one bite, understood?” The enforcer warned.
“No worries, the fat man will keep me going for a week at least” She smiled innocently, “I’m guessing ya guys are looking through the city. I’ll check out the mountains then, maybe they’re hiding her there” She concluded, turning around to walk away.
“Wait!” Fjodor shouted, halting the woman in place. “Who are you?” He asked cautiously. The woman giggled for a moment before taking her hood off.
Like a flood, her red hair ran down freely, “Seraph. My friends call me Sera” She smiled before finally running off into the rainy night.
Both men stood and watched for a moment. Fjodor was the first to move, “Let’s go” He commanded, putting his hand on his partner’s shoulder and walking off.
“Ask her to marry you next time” Kane said loud and clear, receiving a soft punch on his shoulder in return.
-
Even the sun's mighty rays struggled to pierce through the grey, cloudy skies. In a positive turn, the rain started to slow down. Making the dark grey world beneath more visible.
Seraph stood on the top of an abnormally tall tree close to the mountain's summit. She took a deep breath, savoring the flavor of wet dirt.
Her eyes watched for any movement around, jolting around in her skull at inhuman speed. Like a raindrop hitting the ground, she came to a halt, noticing something no normal person could see.
Immediately she jumped down from her perch, using the branches of the tree to slow herself down. Upon hitting the ground she rushed towards the site, her eyes fixed on her goal.
Reaching the patch of the forest she had noticed, she stood still. Listening to the growls of a mountain lion.
“Is it another bear?” She quietly questioned. Her answer came quickly, in the form of the lion she had heard getting thrown at her and hitting the tree to her right.
The beast whimpered and ran away, leaving only the green-eyed woman and the thing approaching her.
Through the dark bushes, a figure slowly emerged. It was Alexis, Seraph realized, but far different from the photo she had seen.
Her arms and legs Spouted white, fur-like growths, and blackened veins underneath. On her face an expression of rage was plastered, fed by the same veins.
But perhaps the most jarring change was her eyes. Their whites had been covered in veins, both red and dark.
She stood hunched, fingers dirtied with blood, and eyes fixed on the redhead.
“What did they do to ya?...” Seraph asked softly, approaching Alexis with her left hand softly extended.
The young girl stood perplexed, watching as the redhead came closer and closer.
“S-stay…Away…” She spoke, her painful words pushing through her mouth like puke. Obeying her warning, Seraph came to a halt, quietly observing the girl with a cold, pained expression on her face.
After a moment of doubt, the redhead spoke, “It’s going to be okay. I’ll get the Enforcers, they’ll help ya” While taking a step back out of instinct.
Like a single drop of water breaking a dam, or a single spark burning down a forest, this simple, almost unnoticeable gesture unleashed what Alexis had become.
She lunged at Seraph with full force, like a lion pounces on its prey. With the cold calmness of the rain, the redhead instantly stopped her with a kick to the face.
Alexis staggered back for a moment, allowing Seraph to reach under her cloak and draw her kukri out.
Pointing the blade at the feral girl, she looked on with cold indifference into her eyes.
Seemingly assessing the threat, Alexis stood in place for a moment. Unable to contain herself any longer, she lunged at her again.
Seraph acted quickly, swinging her blade down toward the young girl’s shoulder. The kukri bit into her flesh without opposition, gushing foul ichor.
In her shock, however, the redhead came to realize Alexis wasn’t stopping. The feral girl managed to get close enough to wrap her arms around Seraph’s waist.
With a loud crunch, Alexis crushed Seraph in her arms. Squeezing a loud cry of pain from the redhead.
Biting her lip in pain until it bled, Seraph tried to come back to her senses as the devastating force increased every moment.
Unable to bear it any longer, the redhead brought her head down like a hammer onto Alexis. The impact disoriented her just enough for Seraph to escape and reclaim her kukri.
Opening the distance, the redhead breathed heavily while holding her weapon with both hands. Meanwhile, Alexis stood still, unbothered by her bleeding wound.
This time more cautiously, the young girl approached her opponent, causing her to raise her weapon with an angry visage.
To her shock, Alexis leapt into the air, far higher than any human should be capable of, while Seraph could only take guard and watch.
Like a bird of prey, Alexis came down on the redhead. The impact Crushing the world beneath. As the dust settled, the young girl was atop Seraph, her knee crushing her ribcage while her hands clasped around the redhead’s wrists, pinning her down.
Seraph struggled to even breathe as the feral girl continued crushing her. With each passing moment, the agony climbed tenfold.
“Nrgh… FINE!” She shouted with a voice cracked and angry, “I’ll have to knock some sense into ya!” she declared.
Slowly but surely, the redhead fought back with power that surprised even Alexis. Managing to push herself halfway up, Seraph lunged at the young girl with her teeth, wrapping them around her neck.
Alexis broke down in alarm, frantically grabbing the redhead’s jaws and trying to pry them open. Her futile struggle lasted for what felt like an eternity, slowly but surely draining her power into the abyss.
Out of mercy, Seraph eventually let go of the feral girl, watching as she fell on her knees gasping. “It shouldn’t be lethal if we get ya some help” she commented while rubbing the newly opened wounds on her face.
Alexis tried to speak, only being able to produce gargled noises akin to drowning. The growths on her body started to fade except for her neck.
Seraph allowed herself to rest for a moment, coming to realize how still her muscles were. “Ok, let’s get ya back home” She spoke calmly yet again, reaching with her left hand to the girl.
Suddenly, her instincts sharpened through the centuries alarmed her. The redhead pulled herself back. Not fast enough, however, as she noticed she had been relieved of most parts of her ring and pinky fingers.
The feral girl lunged towards her again, with blood from her latest feast still dripping from her mouth.
Seraph managed to put the girl down once more with a sweeping kick to the face. -No matter what I do…- She thought to herself as Alexis hit the ground again, only to spring back immediately.
-She won’t stay down! - Her thoughts exploded alongside her mangled fist onto the girl’s face.
Alexis staggered for a moment longer— This time when she stood up Seraph had disappeared into the rainy woods.
The young girl made no effort to pursue her, sitting down on the ground instead. Quietly she spat out the two fingers she had taken.
And then, she started to cry.
-
It took many more hours for the rain to finally give in and leave the skies bright and open.
Mystelatin took in the air until her lungs could hold no more. Exhaling with a satisfied noise she threw her arms back and smiled warmly. “I can never get enough of the smell of earth after a good rain” she said happily.
Trailing behind her, neither Nikolaus nor Erenia responded. The young medic walked in the middle of the two, looking around with cautious eyes.
The knight had an unamused expression, looking straight on.
“Shame my sister couldn’t join us huh? Well, it’s still nice to have you, Erenia” the scarred woman spoke again, turning back to look her subjects in the eye.
“Are we getting close?” The knight asked in response, straying her eyes towards the side.
“Yep. It’s by that really large tree” Mystelatin replied with enthusiasm.
“Why do we have to do this today? I don’t like getting mud on my boots” Nikolaus complained, halting a moment to examine the state of his footwear.
“Come now, little bro, a tad bit of dirt shouldn’t stop us from having a jolly time” The scarred woman responded.
“God you’re annoying” The young medic murmured under his breath. “You know you could just say that to her” Erenia said, stepping right next to Nikolaus.
“Hey, Mystelatin, the kid thinks you’re annoying” She demonstrated loud and clear.
Mystelatin stood still, contemplating for a moment before answering, “You know, I heard that a lot in the past…” While approaching the young medic.
With a sudden hug, she continued: “But coming from you… It makes me so saaaadddd” Her words mushy and emotional.
“Okay, okay, I’m sorry. Just… Let me go please” Nikolaus responded in an annoyed tone.
With a giddy laugh, “Of course” the scarred woman complied, seemingly deaf to his tone.
For a little longer, the trio continued their hike in absolute silence, only broken from time to time by Mystelatin either murmuring a song or talking to herself.
Upon reaching the training ground Mystelatin turned around to face Nikolaus. “Let’s pick it back where we left off” She spoke, simultaneously handing the butter knife to the young medic.
“You still owe me the blade” She smiled, stepping back to observe her brother.
The young medic took a moment to fully realize the knife in his hand, and then, closing his eye he breathed in slowly. With his mind calm like a lake, a liquid shape started spreading in his empty hand.
Slowly but surely the shapeless blob turned into a copy of the knife in his other hand. The whole process took just over 27 seconds.
Nikolaus opened his eye to two identical knives in each of his hands.
His quiet moment of celebration lasted for a mere moment as Mystelatin slammed onto him like a train.
“You did it!” she exclaimed with joy, wrapping her arms around the young man’s neck and almost wrestling him down to the ground.
“Yeah, I noticed” Nikolaus responded, pulling slightly back and looking away to hide his excitement. “Well, no need to waste time on every step. What’s next?”
The young medic asked while walking a couple of paces back. His excitement flowed like sweet nectar from his smile.
“Good question. I thought this would take a bit longer” Mystelatin spoke with a finger on her chin, oblivious to her brother’s disapproving stare.
“Ooh, I know, how about doing the things we did on the first day by yourself? You know, the outfit and the machete. That should be challenging” she suggested in an excited shout.
“Right, right. I get it. A little quiet if you will” The young medic demanded kindly, hiding his annoyance.
In response, Mysetlatin made a gesture to zip her lips shut, followed by walking away and inviting her brother to the center.
Yet again, the boy closed his eye and sharpened his focus. The initial process took slightly longer this time, but eventually from his chest outwards black lines spread.
Taking over his pale, casual attire and converting it into black-red silk. Simultaneously, the butterfly sword that had taken his eye began forming in his clutch.
The process flowed like molasses, but it was undeniable. That was until a speck of dirt, not even visible to the naked eye, made its way up his sinus.
Like the breaking of an expensive vase, a sneeze derailed the young medic’s entire process, leaving his half-made outfit to curl up on the arms and legs, leaving him looking like a bloomed flower.
Nikolaus’ realization came a moment after Erenia broke into laughter, her sound unusual and unsettling.
“Ho-oh… That was so rude. Sorry. It just took me by surprise” The knight pulled herself together under the surprisingly cold stares of Mystelatin.
The medic was completely red by now. Blinking rapidly and making noises akin to a lost dog.
Setting the record straight, the short-haired woman turned her attention to her brother.
“O’kay. Lil bro, that was really good. You’d have made it, if it weren’t for the distraction” She spoke with warm helpfulness with a hand on his shoulder.
“Yea, um, can we leave the speech to when I’m not looking like a clown?” Nikolaus asked in shame, looking past Mystelatin.
His sister nodded in understanding. Barely a couple seconds later the young medic’s outfit slowly fixed itself into coherence. And to Mystelatin’s surprise even after she had lifted her hand from the boy the black-striped mask materialized on his face.
“Oh… The mask again?” Mystelatin questioned quietly.
“It’s part of the outfit” the young medic shrugged.
“We’re alone in the woods. I don’t see why you’re adamant about wearing that thing” his sister responded, clearly not in peace with the situation.
Nikolaus stared his sister down under the protection of his mask. Seeing not a shred of doubt he finally relented.
“Fine” He spoke, gently pulling the mask off of his face and placing it on the ground. “It’s not worth prolonging this. Let’s just finish up and go” He spoke with clear annoyance.
Satisfied, Mystelatin simply nodded and smiled. “Kay then, Mr. Grown up, since we’re making good progress, let’s see if you can make something else by yourself. No handholding, and no object to copy” she Said calmly like the wind.
The young medic’s eye widened in surprise. He took a moment to consider. “You know I can’t refuse a challenge” He spoke confidently in the end. His face was adorned with a confident smile.
Then, in a smooth motion, he turned his back on Mystelatin and Erenia. Focusing on something far far away. And then there was quiet…
It stretched for almost a minute. Nikolaus stood so perfectly still that Mystelatin started to suspect that her brother had turned into stone. But finally…
“And I call myself a gentleman” The young medic turned around, “Not bringing you two ladies any flowers” He smiled, holding one grey rose made of metal in each hand.
Mystelatin’s face lit up, reaching a radiance brighter than the sun itself. She seized the flower, scrutinizing it with excitement. “It looks so perfect! You’re awesome, Nikolaus!” she spoke like a child in a candy shop. “Well, technically you could have made it in color. But who cares, I couldn’t be prouder!” she concluded, throwing an arm over the young medic’s shoulder.
“You said they were for us both” Erenia spoke calmly, approaching the scene and taking the other flower from him.
Nikolaus stood startled by the gesture. Gazing at the knight’s deep purple eyes he conjured up a response, “Y-yeah. Do you like it?” he asked. Immediately regretting his action.
Erenia averted her gaze for a second. “Yes” She responded briskly before taking her leave to sit under the closest shade.
The young medic looked on for a moment longer at the space left empty by the knight. His expression was dumbfounded.
“Here’s your second opinion too, doctor” Mystelatin said with a smile. “What’s next? I bet you’re dying to continue” she continued.
“You know there is only one response to that” Nikolaus spoke quietly.
In a cold motion, he took off his eyepatch and handed it to his sister. Turning around before she could even react.
His eye closed; the young medic once again emptied his mind. Leaving only the simple idea of a two-eyed man.
A gentle gust of wind played with his hair. After almost two minutes he turned around and opened his eyes.
Erenia’s expression was the same as always, just like a porcelain doll. On the other hand, Mystelatin’s expression of sour sadness told the young medic all he needed to know.
Calmly he fetched his eyepatch once more and put it over his missing eye. “You’ll get it sometime, little bro. Don’t worry” the scarred woman tried to comfort her brother.
Somberly, the young man responded: “Let’s call it a day. I feel tired… And my feet are cold”
Mystelatin nodded in understanding. Then, with a head gesture, she notified the knight that they were leaving.
“Aww, the show’s over?” A familiar voice asked sinisterly from somewhere unseen. Immediately freezing Mystelatin and Nikolaus on place.
With the predatory presence of a Siberian tiger, Aspel walked out of the woods. Her smile was sharp and venomous.
Erenia was the first one to make a move, reaching back and drawing her sword with confident discipline. Mystelatin followed shortly, materializing her usual sword and pointing it at the blind woman.
Nikolaus joined as well, pulling up his punches and trying to hide his exhaustion.
All three stood firm. Fiery eyes locked on Aspel. But the blind woman did not reciprocate.
She simply stood smiling and raised a hand, “I didn’t come to fight” she said with a voice surprisingly earnest.
Her response was enough to disarm Both Nikolaus and Mystelatin, but Not the knight.
“Then why are you here?” the scarred woman asked, coming a step forth and seemingly ignoring Erenia still on guard. “You only smile on rainy days” she continued.
Aspel laughed richly for a moment. “You know me well, old friend” She admitted. “I come bearing news. One for your sister, and one for the runt” she spoke.
Nikolaus could feel a dozen eyes on himself, even if there were no portals open as far as he could see.
“First off, here is an invitation to Eileen. Rien and Afrodite would like a word with her. I trust you can deliver this” Aspel spoke, casually handing a closed envelope to Mystelatin.
“Now, onto you, brat” Her face soured, and the young man’s neck muscles tensed.
Casually walking past the knight without so much as an acknowledgment, the blind woman approached him. Then, with a simple gesture, she demanded that he open his hand.
Nikolaus complied carefully. Receiving a hard, oval-shaped container from Aspel. “Feel free to open it” she said with a smile before turning back and walking off.
The young medic lifted the lid with caution. Then, as the contents of the box became clear to him, he dropped down on his knees. Stuttering, he tried to hold back his tears.
The blind woman made a satisfied noise as she walked off, only to be stopped by Mystelatin. “What’s in the box?” she demanded. Her calm demeanor contorted into a façade of fury.
“Mystelatin…” Nikolaus called his sister with tears. And as all three women turned their attention to him, he simply took out a pair of dirty, cracked glasses.
Like a thunder crashing, the scarred woman’s face immediately lost all emotion. And once more like a thunder crashing, she pummeled Aspel with a punch so fierce the blind woman instantly went limp and met the ground.
As she pulled her hand back Nikolaus noticed something, a bloodied knuckle duster adorned his sister’s hand.
“Might as well put you out of your misery if you’re going to stoop so low” she spoke calmly, looking down on her old friend with contempt.
As if ordered to do so, Erenia rushed into the fray. Plunging her sword down on Aspel’s torso. The blind woman cried out in pain for a moment as the brutal blade ran through her, exposing rotten innards and foul ichor.
Aspel gasped for air, pushing through the impossible pain to cling to life. Without so much as a word spoken, she secretly opened a portal right below herself.
And as Erenia pulled her weapon out, she took the opportunity to fall limply into it. Disappearing within the blink of an eye.
The knight’s blade fell to the ground, cutting into the earth for a moment before she came to a halt.
Mystelatin took in the scene for a second longer. In denial about what had happened. Her anger slowly dissipated, leaving only grief.
“Nikolaus!” She rushed to her brother, kneeling down in front of him with a supporting hand on his shoulder.
The young medic was in a trance, simply staring down at the glasses in his hands. “Alexis… She took her… It’s all my fault” he spoke in a cracked, pitiful voice.
Mystelatin pulled her brother in close, wrapping him in her arms, “No, no no no no” she repeated. “You did nothing wrong. We’ll fix this, I promise. We’ll get her back” she continued.
Without warning, the young medic tore his sister away, holding the confused woman at an arm's distance. “Stay away from me!” he reprimanded coldly.
His eye was garnished in red veins, he breathed heavily. At first glance, the young medic would have appeared weak, distraught, and near death.
Yet, in Mystelatin’s eyes, he looked ten feet tall, with boiling blood and iron-cold resolve.
“I will get her back. You’ve got nothing to do with this, so just leave me be” he spoke sternly.
The blue-eyed woman stood frozen for a moment, connecting the dots in her mind. “You’re going to give her what she wants…” she spoke softly.
At first, Nikolaus didn’t break his disposition, but it did not take him long to drop the act. “She has her… There is no other way” he said, trembling.
Hearing his objection, Mystelatin grabbed a hold of her brother, shaking him firmly. The medic simply shrugged her off and stood up.
As the distraught woman looked up at him, Nikolaus opened his mouth to speak.
“If I may…” Erenia spoke simply, leaving the young man hanging. “She took something of yours. You should get it back” she suggested.
Nikolaus leaned his head sideways, “Thing?” he asked. Before the knight could answer the young medic spoke again, “That THING is the girl I love. And I’m not risking her” his voice was livelier than before; someone had touched a nerve.
Erenia’s eyes widened, and a surprisingly warm smile spread across her face. “Now this— This I like” she responded.
The young man didn’t relent. He sized up to the noticeably smaller knight. Unaware, or uncaring, of the danger she posed.
Erenia tilted her head and softly laughed for a second, only making the situation feel more surreal.
“Hmm, such aggression. You’ve improved my opinion of you immensely, kid” she explained with eyes that seemed to look through him.
The young medic stood still for a moment, his glare slipping around until he caught a glimpse of Mystelatin. His sister had gotten up without his notice. And her blue eyes stared emptily past him, with a clear desire to reach and grab him.
Nikolaus closed his eye, trying to see if the whole day had just been a bad dream. “I’m not a violent man. I only want Alexis back” he declared.
Erenia patted the young man on the shoulder, “She must be the prettiest little thing if you’re going this far” she responded. With her words spoken, she started walking back towards the city.
A moment later Nikolaus opened his eye, realizing that Mystelatin still stood in the same place, looking at him unblinking.
“I’m sorry… It’s all my fault” she murmured.
The young medic approached his sister. Only after the first step did he come to realize how tired and frail he felt. “Let’s go back home” he suggested.
“Yea” Mystelatin responded.
-
With a wet plop, Aspel, or what remained of her, met the concrete floor. She remained so for some time, trying to regulate her breathing. She finally stood up, making eye contact with the restrained figure on the operating table.
“Do you find this funny?” she asked, spitting out bloody chunks afterward.
“I don’t” Her response came quicker than she had expected. “My nose itches, I just needed someone to scratch it” Alexis continued. Her priorly leather restraints had been replaced with metal ones.
The blind woman coughed up a storm. Slowly she stood up, with assistance from the nearby wall. “You don’t have to act tough; I know you’re scared” she spoke with as much sense as she could gather.
Alexis’ face was as cold as stone, and her eyes betrayed even less emotion. “I am scared, confused, very very angry, and my nose itches. As far as I’m aware, only one of those problems has a solution in reach” the young girl spoke impatiently.
Aspel laughed for a second, a painful guttural laugh, then with small and unsteady steps she approached the young girl.
Perhaps out of charity, she did scratch the girl’s nose. “Couldn’t that kid have fallen for some dumb bimbo instead of the mass of trouble that is you?” she spoke in a healthier tone before taking a step back and sitting down at an unoccupied table.
“I hope the new restraints are comfortable. I can’t take chances now that I’ve seen the number you did this morning” Aspel berated the young girl akin to a teacher, disciplining their pupil.
Alexis looked down, “That wasn’t me. That was the thing you put inside of me” she spoke, with ever so slightly more anger.
The blind woman laughed thinly, looking down and shaking her head side to side in disapproval. “Oh no, that thing IS you. It’s your most base instincts. And you can’t escape this… Well, not until…” she spoke sinisterly.
Alexis squinted her eyes, “What are you planning?” she demanded.
“One thing for certain, you can read people well” Aspel spoke, “I have no interest in you. You’re just the bait for the one-eyed brat” she concluded.
“Nikolaus?” the young girl questioned with a sense of surprise in her voice. “What’s he got to do with this?” she asked.
The old woman’s nonexistent eyes widened, “That’s right, I hadn’t told you. Your little man took something of me and twisted it into something alien. So that’s what I’m doing to you in return” she said calmly. “Trust me, you’ll be free and well again the moment he gives himself up to me” she explained honestly.
Alexis considered her words for a moment, “He’s not coming for me. I never returned his feelings; he has no reason to sacrifice himself” she replied.
Aspel burst out laughing, despite the pain her joy lasted for almost half a minute. Afterward, she looked the young girl square in the eye. “Oh, you silly little thing. He’s a man in love; reason, logic, and self-preservation. Those things don’t exist for their kind” she said with genuine joy.
Her answer had a clear effect on Alexis. Her calm mask cracked ever so slightly with anger. “You’re going to exploit his feelings for a sick game?” she said with not a drop of patience.
Her demeanor soured, the old woman stood back up. With slow steps, she walked away from the young girl. Saying nothing.
-
Eileen grabbed her wine glass so hard it almost shattered. The blonde woman looked at her sister with eyes both angry and shocked, trying to understand what she just had been told. “She kidnapped an innocent girl?!” She questioned in a loud and demanding tone.
Mystelatin nodded with closed eyes. To even her sister’s surprise, she looked tired. Mystelatin never looked tired.
The blonde woman blinked twice, “And you said she had a message for me?” she asked in a calmer tone. “Yes” her sister replied, passing the piece of paper to her.
She opened up the paper and read what was inside. After an awful long time, she tore up the paper. “I’m gonna go out and get something. Anyone want anything?” she asked, walking over to the coat rack and fetching her parka.
Receiving no response, Eileen simply left without a word more.
Mystelatin finally afforded herself a moment of rest, sitting down by Celery. “It has been a long day. Nikolaus, would you like me to escort you to your dorm?” She asked, looking at the young medic.
He was seated next to Julius. In his hand was a cup of tea, and in his eye an empty look. “I guess…” he agreed dimly.
“Hey, um” Julius intersected the two right before Mystelatin was about to say something. “How about I drive him back? Would be faster” he offered.
Nikolaus simply nodded agreement and stood up, the old medic followed.
-
The young medic was as distraught in the car as before, simply looking outside the window with dead stares.
Julius measured his situation for a moment, calculating the best thing to say. “You know, if Mystelatin promised you something you could bet on it. She’s a miracle worker” he said with a faint smile.
Nikolaus turned around to look him in the face, silently asking for elaboration.
The old medic coughed dryly before speaking again, “Yeah. When we first met, I thought she had ruined my life” he giggled, “But she promised to fix everything. And she did” he concluded his story, leaving Nikolaus completely dumbfounded.
“Um… That’s nice” The young medic responded, turning back to look out the window.
Julius sighed silently. He glanced at Nikolaus from the side of his eyes. With a heavy gulp, he gathered the courage to speak again. “Look, I know you’re going through a difficult time. And I know that I’m terrible at talking about these things. But trust me, Mystelatin is the one person in the world you could trust with everything” his words were genuine and emotional. The young man didn’t respond.
The remaining trip felt twice as long as it should have. Reaching the dorm Nikolaus slipped out of the car like a piece of paper. “Thanks for the lift… And for your words” he said calmly before closing the door and leaving.
The trek up to his floor felt like an eternity to him. He almost fell over by the end. But finally, he reached the door to his room. Opening it was a whole another struggle for the young medic.
Antonio lifted his head up and drank in his roommate with tired eyes. “Dude…You look like you’ve been run over” he said with care.
Nikolaus sat down on his chair and thought of a lie for a moment. But found the truth to be more than convincing enough, “I just haven’t had a chance to eat lunch” he admitted, barely out loud.
Antonio pondered for a moment, “I think the cafeteria is still open for half an hour” he suggested, slowly taking his eyes away from his roommate and opening the drawer on his desk.
“That sounds nice. I’ll just rest a little then go” Nikolaus spoke. With all that had happened, he simply didn’t register that it was only 1:13 p.m.
The young medic almost dozed off into sleep, only to jolt awake as something poked him in the shoulder. “You shouldn’t spoil your appetite. But man, you look starving” His roommate spoke, handing Nikolaus the chocolate bar he was using to poke him.
The young medic looked Antonio in the eye, then took the chocolate and turned around. “Dude… Thanks” he quietly spoke.
Antonio simply padded him on the shoulder, turned around, and left. Oblivious to his roommate shedding thin tears while eating for what felt like an eternity.
-
Like a sewing machine, the old medic carefully took off the improvised tourniquet, cleaned the dried blood underneath, and wrapped the two finger-stumps in fresh bandages.
“Your first aid skills are quite impressive, young lady. But you shouldn’t have waited so long to look for aid, you could have gotten an infection” Samuel reprimanded the redhead.
Seraph inspected her hand curiously. “Thanks Grandpa. I just had to go back and find my fingers. That was a dead end I tell ya” she spoke calmly.
The old man smiled genuinely. “Spoken like a true enforcer. You should consider applying here” he spoke half-jokingly.
The redhead shook her head and smiled, “Nah. I’m just a traveler who likes to help out” she explained.
Samuel simply nodded and stood up. “You might want to travel by Fjodor on your way out then. He was quite eager to get a report from you on what happened” he told the redhead, too busy to make eye contact while he tidied up his workplace.
Seraph thanked the old man quietly and stood up. -I hope Fjodor is the cute one…- she thought with a smile.
Her query would find an answer sooner than expected, as right outside the door Fjodor was waiting. It was clear from his face that he hadn’t slept since the early morning. Despite that, he had an air of impatience and giddy excitement about him.
Both greeted each other with a surprised “Oh” as Seraph walked out.
The enforcer acted first, clearing his throat he spoke, “Hey, Seraph, wasn’t it? I heard you found something in the forest” while reaching for a handshake.
The redhead grabbed his hand with her left, “And ya must be Fjodor? I dunno what else ya wanna know besides the things I’ve already reported. But I’d like to help as much as I can” she spoke in a happy tone.
Fjodor considered the bandaged hand he was holding for a moment before snapping out of it, “Well, um, call it a hunch, but I think I have seen something similar to your report. Come, there is someone we need to talk to” he gestured the woman forward gentlemanly. She accepted.
-
The interrogation room was purpose-built to feel cold. No windows, iron furniture and walls, illuminated by a bright white light hanging above the desk.
At the far end a woman was seated with her hands cuffed to the desk. She was a ghastly figure in the bright orange jumpsuit. Short and thin as a sick person, she had long scruffy hazel hair, dark bags under her eyes, and differing shades of green stains on her arms and left cheek. With a neck longer than usual. She shook slightly and looked around the room with her light-brown eyes. Her parched lips shivered in anticipation.
The short girl jumped a little on the spot as the door on the other side of the room opened. In came a robust-looking redhead woman with a bright presence, and a gray tired man with a red scarf.
“This little thing? She’s Yer suspect?” The redhead questioned, leaning forward to inspect the prisoner closely.
Fjodor pulled his accomplice back, “Seraph, this is Ikhowe Illian. Aged thirty. She supplies performance enchantment drugs and other, more dangerous substances to the underground world” he said calmly.
“D-do you have to mention my age?” Ikhowe spoke with uncertainty, looking the enforcer dead in the eye with as much courage as she could muster.
The tired man waddled over to the prisoner, getting close enough to smell her sweat. “Ikhowe, your age is the least of your troubles here” he said sternly.
The shy woman almost melted on her chair, vulnerable and afraid. That was until Seraph pulled the raging enforcer back and intervened.
“You’d better tell us what we want. I can’t control my partner here for long” She spoke with care of a mother which surprised even Fjodor until he realized what she was doing.
On his part, the enforcer didn’t need to play a role. Bad cop was his nature. “You’re being too soft again. I’ll break a couple of her fingers, that’ll make the bird sing” He addressed the redhead, his words making the chained woman sweat.
“Hey hey, easy big guy. You’re making the little lady uncomfortable” Seraph told, softly walking behind Ikhowe and placing her hands gently on her shoulders.
Ikhowe was still shaking lightly when she spoke, “Just quit this dumb game and tell me what you wanna know” she said sternly.
Fjodor’s eyes instantly lit up. He took out the photo of Alexis and slit it across the desk to the chained woman, “Looks familiar? One of your projects is loose”
Ikhowe studied the picture for a moment, “I have never seen this girl in my entire life” she blandly admitted.
“Well, she is running amok, like an animal, in the mountains with black veins all over her body. Plus, that briefcase we took in with you is missing. Put two and two together” The enforcer explained, waltzing to and fro in the tiny room.
Hearing the words, Ikhowe instantly fell face down on the desk, “She was supposed to break me out… She just took the briefcase and left…” she thought out loud.
Fjodor crossed his arms judgingly, “What’s this about breaking out now?” he demanded.
The chained woman lifted herself up, she spoke with defeat in her eyes. “I know what happened to your girl. That briefcase contained my most advanced project yet. A fungus that clouds the user's mind and enhances their physical attributes. It makes you stronger, tougher, and far more vicious”
Seraph and Fjodor looked at each other before Ikhowe could continue, “What makes is unique is that the fungus doesn’t stop until a certain neutralizing substance is injected. Meaning it can fight on until the host’s body is completely consumed”
The enforcer dropped down eye-level with Ikhowe. “And for what reason did you create this… Thing?” he asked softly.
The bound woman looked away, “I have this customer, goes by Fraud. Crazy guy who makes me do these vile things. I Don’t know much about him bar his name” she spoke. The name immediately picked Fjodor’s interest.
“Why would you work for him?” he asked faintly. Seraph noticed a lick of fear in his eyes.
“I accepted a job from him a few years back. Turns out it was so high quality that he just kept asking. He would routinely have his ‘people’ bring in dead or dying people to me for test purposes… Well, they were also sending a message” the woman spoke weakly. Every word made her shrink just that much.
“And the woman who took the package, is she one of his?” the enforcer asked calmly.
“No. She’s called Aspel. Secretive woman, lives in a hidden bunker somewhere I don’t know. I’ve interacted with her a few times, but what she’s done is strange. Even for her” Ikhowe explained.
Fjodor stood up silently and took a deep breath. “Find a cure for your creation. I’ll provide you with a lab” he told clearly before reaching out and opening the door. He invited Seraph out with a simple head motion. The redhead smiled at Ikhowe before leaving.
The enforcer had already gotten a good few meters away before Seraph left the room. She rushed to catch up with him, “That woman. She seems harmless, why are ya guys keeping her here?” she asked.
Fjodor closed his eyes for a second before answering, “It’s for the good of both her and us. You’ve seen firsthand what her creations are capable of. She needs to be kept away from bad influences” he declared coldly.
“Like that ‘Fraud’ character she talked about? Who’s that guy?” The redhead continued asking, all while eyeing the enforcer’s cold face for a clue he didn’t intend to give.
Fjodor halted and looked Seraph dead in the eyes. The simple act made her recoil one step back in fear. “That knowledge is top-secret I’m afraid” he spoke, making no effort to hide the sorrow in his voice.
Seraph gulped quietly and thought for a moment. “I understand. Welp, that’s all I wanted to know, thank ya kindly” she bowed graciously before turning around to leave.
Fjodor shook his head slightly, “You’re gonna leave? I thought you could work on the case with us” He asked, grabbing the woman on the shoulder and turning her around.
Seraph looked even redder than usual, “Right, um, I appreciate the offer. But I shoot solo” She smiled, slithering out of the man’s grip. “See ya” she smiled and waved before finally leaving.
Fjodor stared on for a moment longer. Then he turned away and took out his badge from his inner pocket, “I need a lab set up. Talk to Ikhowe for details” he ordered into it.
Notes:
Posting this earlier than scheduled because I'll be going away for the weekend.
Seraph: "Call it a sweet little surprise. Hope ya enjoy it :)"
Chapter 7: Deal with the Devil
Summary:
Nikolaus decides to make the ultimate sacrifice for the sake of Alexis. Though hesitant, Mystelatin nevertheless joins her brother in his final journey.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
6.30 a.m. Monday morning. Nikolaus lifted himself up to snooze the alarm. Afterward, he buried his face in his pillow for a moment and rubbed it as if trying to suffocate himself. Then he sat up, staring at something outside his reach while his roommate quietly entered the bathroom.
His limbs still felt heavy. Like a chained beast, he struggled up and started dressing in a molasses-pace. For the first time in two years of living together, Antonio had to wait for Nikolaus to get ready.
-
“Dude, you’ve been quiet all morning, what’s wrong?” Antonio finally asked his roommate as both seated themselves in preparation for the first lecture.
Nikolaus zoned out for a second before answering, “Just a sleepless night. I’ll survive” in a worn-out tone.
“Since when do you have sleepless nights? You sleep like a log every night” the tall man questioned again.
“Since yesterday. So please, no more questions. My head is a mess as is” the one-eyed man responded dimly.
Antonio looked at his roommate for a second time. He wanted to say something again but decided not to.
Taking advantage of the quiet, Nikolaus escaped into the terrible torrents of his mind again. Entirely oblivious as the murmurs of his fellow students dissolved in the wake of the teacher walking in.
Antonio rudely poked the one-eyed medic, pulling his attention. “What now?” Nikolaus complained quietly.
The tall man looked cherry red, “Dude, you should have told me. I’d have put on some cologne” he whispered back, pointing at the teacher. She was in the process of writing her name in big, misshapen letters on the whiteboard.
“Alright, class, let’s settle down” She spoke in a kind tone, immediately sending shivers down Nikolaus’ spine.
“I’m Miss Mystelatin. You may just call me by my name. And from now on we’ll be learning history together” the scarred woman said with a contagious aura of joy.
Nikolaus dropped his head down in defeat while his sister looked around the room. “Right, for today I thought we’d get to know each other and take it easy. I’ve also reviewed your history textbook. And found it wanting. So, I’ll be bringing my own material and we’ll work with that” she declared with the same joy.
Upon hearing this, a single hand was raised. “Ooh, a question! Introduce yourself first, then ask whatever you’d like, sweetie” Mystelatin exclaimed.
“Ati. I was wondering what exactly is wrong with our current textbook?” the short girl sitting in front of Nikolaus asked blandly.
“Ah” Mystelatin smiled with satisfaction and approached the girl. “Great question actually. And while I do have to admit that the book is mostly factually correct, it is also very much a government book. See, in history there is always more than one perspective. Facts may be facts, but their effects on people can be quite different…” the scarred woman spoke on, and on, and on. Writing things on the whiteboard, checking her notes, and asking questions. But she did not stop talking for a moment.
After a while Antonio turned toward his roommate, “You never told me that she was so… verbose” he pointed out.
Nikolaus smiled smugly, “Yeah, she gets like that sometimes. Also, you’d better take notes. This might be on the exam” he whispered to his roommate. Sending him scribbling in his notebook.
-
Elsewhere, at the teacher’s lounge, Julius was enjoying a cup of coffee by himself at one of the many unoccupied tables.
A stranger silently joined him. And although the old medic tried to look unaware, he knew he was getting stared down.
The woman in front of him took a sip from her coffee, “Fresh meat huh? What brings you here?” she asked coldly.
Julius looked up, drinking the woman in. At first, he believed he was visited by a ghost. A thin, sunken figure with dark circles around her eyes, strains of white in her hair, and a burn mark on her left cheek.
The old medic took a second to respond, “I got involved in an unexpected project here. I’m not even a teacher per se, but your principal doesn’t seem to mind” he explained.
The faintest smile appeared on the woman’s face, “As you can see, he doesn’t have much of a choice” she replied kindly, pointing around her. “So, what are you teaching?” she followed up while stirring her coffee.
“I’m a medic. Though I haven’t done anything related to that in quite a while” Julius admitted, getting used to the woman’s presence.
His conversation partner stopped stirring, “Oh. Wouldn’t you have difficulties with teaching though? Knowing something and teaching that thing are two entirely different things” she questioned.
“I think I’ll manage” The old medic scoffed, his armor of confidence having no chink. “I was always in the upper third of my class in uni” he concluded.
The woman made an unconfident expression and looked away for a second. “Whatever you say, university boy” she murmured.
Julius shook his head in confusion for a moment, “Hold on a moment. You’re doubting me?” he asked.
The tired woman giggled with unexpected energy, “Duh. I’ve been exactly where you are now 3 years ago. Thinking that just being smart was enough. Feel free to ask me for help, you can find me sleeping here outside of lectures” she explained with a sincere smile.
Julius stood up. “That’s generous of you. But I’ll be just fine. My first lecture is coming up either way, so excuse me if you please” he excused himself.
The woman took a sip of coffee, “We’re colleagues now, call me Jinx” she introduced herself simply.
Julius too realized that he hadn’t given a name, “Julius” he shook hands with the woman before leaving.
-
Mystelatin only stopped talking as the bell rang, signaling recess. “Alright, class dismissed” she declared, leaving the room alongside her students.
Nikolaus and Antonio took their time leaving the room. “Man, your sister is strange” the tall man said.
The one-eyed man shrugged with an exaggerated motion, “Gee, thanks for pointing that out. I hadn’t realized” he joked.
His roommate scoffed with a faint smile. Happy to see his friend back in his own lane. “Oh, the girls are coming” he then noticed. Both parties approached each other.
Flaylay greeted Antonio with a punch on the shoulder while Nikolaus and Alleyna simply waved at each other. “You guys! The new P.E. teacher is awful! She made us do something terrible” the short-haired girl spoke in a tone drowning in emotion.
“She made you take a shower? Oh, the horror” Nikolaus intercepted, pointing out their slightly moist hair.
Flaylay snapped her attention to the one-eyed medic, “You shut up, or I swear” she spoke semi-seriously while pulling up her sleeve in preparation for a fight.
Nikolaus simply laughed in return and lifted his hands up in surrender.
The short-haired girl pulled back, “Anyways, she made us go into pairs, and then- she explained until Alleyna stopped her with a nudge on her arm.
“L-let them f-find out” the reserved girl demanded with a sinister smile. “Find out what?” Antonio asked in return.
The kindest smile appeared on Alleyna’s face, “Nothing” she said.
Nikolaus took the front stage, “We’ll see either way. We have P.E. later today” he spoke with his old confidence, a fact that brought his roommate blissful peace.
Sadly, the serene moment would last far shorter than any of them would have liked. “You! Cyclops!” a sharp female voice called Nikolaus out.
Like a pack of kittens, the foursome all turned towards the voice. In front of them stood a girl, her blonde hair messy, and her heterochromatic eyes stricken with red veins from lack of sleep.
Nikolaus knew the girl, not well, but they had one common contact. “Namika…” he murmured, approaching the frivolous girl.
The girl met him halfway, “Someone took Alexis. They took her from me! You have to find her! You have to get her back!” she demanded, grasping the one-eyed man firmly on the arm.
Nikolaus couldn’t look her in the eye. It took him a moment before he could open his mouth to speak. But as he did so, Antonio walked beside him.
“What do you want from him? He’s tired. Leave the man be” the tall man warned, his tone kind rather than aggressive.
Namika stared the newcomer down, her eyes as sharp as venomous fangs, “His crush… MY ROOMMATE! She’s gone! He has to go get her back” the woman spewed out.
Antonio leaned back, “Alexis…” he questioned before returning to the conversation, “Even so, what do you think Nikolaus can do? Go out there and save her on his own?” he asked.
Nikolaus pulled his roommate back, “Antonio…” he spoke calmly, immediately sending shivers down the tall man’s spine. “I’m going to find her. And I’m going to get her back. I promise” the one-eyed medic said dimly, addressing both his roommate and Namika.
The blonde girl fizzled out ever so slightly. She tidied her outfit and looked at the foursome indiscriminately, “You’d better” she told before leaving.
The group looked at one another for a moment, all of them except Nikolaus. Finally, all eyes ended up on the one-eyed medic.
“Well, you did help me study. I guess I can help you look for that girl” Flaylay offered with a genuine smile.
Antonio chimed in, “Of course, I will help too” and Alleyna nodded agree. However, the one-eyed man simply dismissed them with a hand gesture, “I wouldn’t ask that from you. I’m the one who loves her, I’m the one who has to get her back” he declared, walking away in silence.
The upcoming second was heavy and silent. Until an action, unforeseen by anyone, was taken…
Nikolaus came to a forceful stop. His eye widened in surprise as the hand around his wrist squeezed tight.
He did not need to turn around to see who the culprit was, “Y-you’re not well” Alleyna stuttered in terror, keeping her hold on the one-eyed medic.
Nikolaus turned around stiffly, his eye blinking in confusion, “I… You’re right. I’m not well. I can’t be well, knowing that Alexis is in danger” he poured his heart out, feeling a strange comfort while looking the young girl in the eyes.
Alleyna struggled to push her answer out of her thin lips, “I-it’s going to b-be ok. I-I’m sure” she spoke with effort, gently letting go of the one-eyed medic.
For a moment, there was hope. A warm smile forced itself upon Nikolaus’ face. “Thank you, Alleyna” he replied genuinely.
The quiet girl smiled back, a sight rarer than a double rainbow and ten times more wonderful.
Antonio finally took a step forward, “Feeling better now?” he asked. His roommate simply nodded yes. “Alright then, let’s go” the tall man continued, inviting the others to follow him.
They all did, like a waddling of ducks. The girls walked behind the guys, “Didn’t know you two were so close” Flaylay teased her roommate quietly.
Alleyna simply stared the colorful girl with cold eyes, causing her to stand down in fear.
-
Jinx was fast asleep in the empty teachers’ lounge. She didn’t hear the door opening, the heavy steps approaching her, or felt the hand on her shoulder.
Julius sighed, “Jinx. Wake up. I need to talk to you” he said softly, continuing to poke the woman on the shoulder.
Slowly, the tired woman woke up, “Huh? Julius? What do you want?” she asked, rubbing her eyes.
The old medic checked the perimeter to make sure that they were alone. “My first lecture went bad. Really bad. I don’t know what I’m doing and need help” he admitted.
Jinx rubbed Julius on the back warmly, “There there, I’ll help you, don’t worry. Take a seat” she said calmly. The tall medic did as told, looking at the sleepy woman intently.
Jinx smiled warmly, “First lesson in teaching, you need to be well rested. Goodnight” she spoke, slipping back into sleep.
Julius looked on in confusion for a moment, then opened his mouth to say something. But sensing it was futile, he simply joined the woman and laid to rest.
-
The last period of the day had finally come. Nikolaus felt as if a decade had passed since the last night as he sat by the wall of the P.E. classroom in his white-blue tracksuit.
Antonio stood next to him, looking down he asked, “Nothing like closing a long day with some physical activity eh?”
The one-eyed medic looked up. He waited a second before nodding to agree. Throughout the day, his distress had quietly bled out, leaving him with an empty feeling so clear that even a blind man could read it from his face.
The tall man returned the gesture, still clearly worried about his friend. “I wonder what Flaylay was talking about earlier” he pondered out loud.
Slowly, Nikolaus came to the same realization. He hadn’t even a second to think about what would happen during P.E.
A loud whistle rang out, calling the class to attention. As the students walked forward and stood straight, a figure wearing a green-white tracksuit strode slowly in front of them. Most were shocked to see the short, dull-black-haired woman standing in front of them with a whistle on one hand and a clipboard in the other.
The short woman spoke loud and clear, “Alright kids. My name is Erenia. I was instructed to whip you in shape. And that’s what I’m going to do”
Muttering ensued between the students. Surprised by the revelation. “Leave the chit-chat for the later. Now, give me 20 laps around the room” Erenia demanded in a serious tone.
As the class started moving, the knight singled Nikolaus out with a pointing finger, “You, eyepatch. You’re doing 25” she ordered.
The one-eyed man halted for a second, looking at his teacher to understand whether she was serious or not. The knight simply motioned him to continue running.
-
After twenty laps, most of the class either lay on the ground or crouched by the wall in exhaustion. Nikolaus envied his comrades as he pushed his tired body for the 25th lap. Collapsing on the spot as his labor finally ended.
Erenia scribbled something down on her clipboard. “Alright class, now that your blood is pumping, we can get to our evaluation” she announced with a sense of giddiness in her voice.
Someone within the largest cluster of students asked, “Evaluation for what?” with a loud shout.
The short woman smiled wickedly, “Oh, we’ve got to measure how fit you kids are. And while we can do a bunch of tests, I prefer a more direct approach” she explained.
Slowly walking towards her students, she ordered, “Alright. I want everyone to pair up. Guys with guys and girls with girls unless the numbers don’t work out”
The kids did as ordered. Antonio helped his roommate up as the newly formed pairs looked at their teacher in anticipation.
Erenia smiled once more, “Now, I want every pair to fight. No using eccentricities, don’t try to draw blood, just find out who is stronger. Winners will fight one and another, and the last man standing gets straight A’s for the whole year” she declared.
Confused chattering rose from the lines of students, trying to make sense of the situation. The knight noticed this disparity, “Just imagine that your opponent said something about your fiancé or something. If you don’t fight, I’m equally fine with failing all of you” she spoke, turning her back to the group in disregard.
This sent a ripple through the students. A few objections were spoken, even less tried to sweet-talk their opponent into surrendering, but most simply didn’t want to get a bad grade.
As the pairs slowly started turning against each other, Nikolaus glanced at his roommate. And realize how bad of a choice he had made.
Some of his classmates were smaller than him, or at least close to his size. However, Antonio was considerably taller and heavier than him.
The one-eyed medic realized that the tall man too was sizing him with quiet glances. “Now… Antonio, let’s be reasonable” he smiled at his roommate.
The tall man nodded, “So you forfeit. That’s smart of you” he smiled.
Nikolaus threw a sideways glance at his roommate, “Woah, wait a minute. I thought you would forfeit. You know, because I’m having a bad day and such” he spoke thinly.
The tall man scratched his neck, “Yeah, um, the thing is this: Your grades are way better than mine. Sooo…” he shrugged.
The one-eyed man considered his proposal for a second, “I dunno about that. You could just stick to studying more” he suggested.
In response, Antonio simply stretched his arms open and flexed his triceps. “You know, I really don’t want to hurt you” he spoke simply.
Nikolaus shook smartly, “Say that again? I don’t know where you hit your head. But you must be having a concussion if you think you can take on me” he rose up with confidence.
The tall man returned his gaze, “Sounds like we have a question at hand. And from where I’m standing…” he alluded to Erenia, “We have the means to figure it out” he concluded.
Nikolaus raised his eyebrows, then, without a word, he took a step back and raised his fists. Antonio mirrored his action, and the men started circling each other.
For an awful long time, neither of them moved. It was clear from both their faces that neither knew what he was doing anymore.
Little by little, they got closer and closer. Nikolaus acted first, sending a jab at his roommate that found its mark on his chest. Antonio recoiled a little, surprised at how the event unfolded.
Boldened, the one-eyed medic pressed on with more punches, hitting the tall man on shoulders, chest, and stomach as he desperately defended himself.
With a wide left hook, Nikolaus attempted to finish the fight, only to freeze in shock as Antonio simply blocked him with his forearm.
Gasping for air, yet still able to smile, “If you’re done, it’s my turn” the tall man spoke.
The one-eyed medic recoiled in horror, then disgust as his roommate rushed close and bear-hugged him tightly. Powerless, he soon found himself lifted off of the ground like a sack of potatoes.
Antonio looked up to his roommate and shouted, “You wanna continue?”
Nikolaus struggled for a few seconds more, but finally, after even his kicks couldn’t make a change, he relented. “Okay okay, just let me go” he admitted defeat.
Just as his words rang out, the tall man let go of him. But his humiliation would not end there, as the one-eyed medic failed to balance himself properly and fell on his ass.
With pronounced footsteps, Erenia approached the two, “Tsk tsk tsk” she murmured while writing down on her clipboard.
Antonio managed to lift his roommate up in time as she stood in front of them, “Big nose, good job. Eyepatch, grab some weights from the supplies room. Give me your names too” she spoke in a brisk pace.
The duo replied as demanded before Nikolaus could walk out with the other defeated students. Solely the fact that Ati was also amongst them brought his humiliation some respite.
Approaching the short girl with a smirk, “Well fought” he applauded ironically. Ati looked back at him, “Not as well as you” she smiled with eyes squinted. Nikolaus took it in the chin and walked past the short girl.
-
That afternoon, the walk back home was especially awkward. Antonio scratched the back of his head, “Soo… Feeling any better?” he asked, trying to look his roommate in the eye.
Nikolaus turned further away from him, “Take a guess” he bemoaned.
The tall man sighed, “Aw come on. I didn’t want to fight you. You know I need all the boost on my grades I can get” he admitted in shame.
The one-eyed medic too sighed, “I know, I know. But promise me that you’ll continue studying hard, the last thing I’d want is getting bear-hugged by you for nothing” he said, finally looking his roommate in the eye.
Antonio laughed loudly, “It’s a deal” he promised. Overflowing with joy, he then threw his arm over Nikolaus’ shoulder without realizing it.
The one-eyed medic looked at his roommate in disbelief, making him realize his mistake. However, just before he could apologize and pull back, he smiled and returned the gesture.
With their arms interlocked, both men continued walking. “What has gotten into you, Nikolaus?” Antonio finally managed to ask thinly.
Nikolaus looked down, “I don’t know. I’m just acting on impulse I guess” he replied warmly.
The tall man couldn’t help but feel that something was off, “You’re still thinking about her, right?” he asked softly.
The one-eyed man blinked hard, fighting the pain, “I love her. More than the moon, the sun, and anything in-between. I can’t bear the thought that something happened to her” he admitted.
Antonio tightened his grip on his roommate, “I know Alexis almost as well as you do. Trust me, she’s definitely going to make it. She’s strong” he commented seriously.
His words seem to dilute Nikolaus’ despair ever so slightly, “Yeah…” replied the young medic, looking up into the sky, “She’s strong…” he concluded.
-
Something wet and cold. That’s what her mind recognized as an object on her forehead woke her up. Her weary eyes adjusted to the dimly lit room instantly.
Two people stood over her, she recognized both. “You two… What are you doing?” she asked meekly. Her lack of strength shocked her as every single muscle in her body felt sore.
The masked man took notice of her faint words first, “You were burning up, so I put a towel on your head” he explained briskly.
Alexis regarded her situation for a moment, “Where is that blind woman?” she asked with ever so slightly more strength.
This time the reptilian-looking man responded, “Aspel is outside. You may leave her a note if you’d like” with a snicker.
The young girl didn’t register the joke, “No. I’ll go tell her myself. Untie me” she demanded. Getting naught but laughter in return.
Lionno finished his rich laugh with a cough, “I’m sorry, princess, but that’s the last thing I’d want to do” he refused.
Alexis stood silent for a moment, “I won’t hurt you. I just want her” she tried to reason with her captors.
“Be that as it may…” the masked man spoke dimly, seating himself next to her, “You’re extremely dangerous as long as you have that thing in you” he explained.
The young girl froze solid. Without a doubt, she could feel the alien situated under her skin. “…What did you put in me?” she faintly asked.
Lionno shrugged, “Trust me, I’d tell if I knew. I’m not okay with what she did to you, be sure about that. But I’m not able to take it out” he spoke with care.
Yet again, Alexis swam off into thoughts. This time, for what felt like an eternity. Even after Cronnin poked her open eye she was as motionless as a statue.
Gulping slowly, she gathered herself to speak, “Then… Kill me” she asked with the same calm as a man asking for a lighter.
Both men recoiled in distress. Then walked back to examine the young girl more closely for a shred of distress. Yet, she was as calm as the night sky.
Slowly, Cronnin spoke, “You’re giving up like that?” his disbelief clear as water from both his eyes and words.
Alexis spoke again, this time more firmly, “I don’t want to hurt anyone anymore. And if there is no cure for me then this is what must be done”
The masked man stood up, “You can’t be serious!” he roared. “Even if your situation seems impossible, you can’t just ask to be killed! It’s your life at stake here” he spoke with pained words.
The young girl looked stunned, an emotion completely unknown to her. No one talked, only sideways glances were traded. Finally, Lionno calmly left the room.
Cronnin quickly came to realize that all of Alexis’ attention was now pointed at him, “Uh… Would you like something to drink?” he asked awkwardly.
The girl nodded, “Sure, take off these cuffs and I’ll go get some” she offered. Her response sent the reptilian man into a genuine shock of laughter.
Cronnin could manage to stand up only a few seconds later, “Oh man” he wiped a tear off of his eye, still giggling like a schoolgirl, “You really are something else. You know that?” he asked.
Alexis didn’t skip a beat, “I’ve been told as much” she confirmed.
She continued to watch as the reptilian man walked closer. In a strange motion, he grasped her bound hand with his, “Call me Cronnin. And that tall bastard is Lionno” he introduced himself.
Seeing as Alexis didn’t respond, the man explained himself, “Well, I just thought we should know each other a little better. Since you’ll be here for a while”
Yet again, the girl didn’t reply.
Finally, the reptilian man admitted defeat. “I’ll bring you some food and water” he promised before leaving Alexis all by herself.
One by one, the lights in the room turned off. Amid the unbroken darkness, only the young girl’s eyes shone dimly. Like a pair of dying stars.
-
Utterly incapable of sleeping, Nikolaus rose up from his bed. Making sure that his roommate was asleep before leaving his dorm quietly.
He walked through the pitch-black corridors of the building slowly. Finally reaching the top floor, he rustled the old and weary door until it gave way. He climbed the stairs up to the roof and took a deep breath.
The city was as vibrant as ever, albeit much quieter. Nikolaus observed the lights without moving a muscle.
How long his trance lasted, he did not know, but a sudden noise coming from behind him finally snapped him out. He calmly turned around to find Mystelatin.
Without a word, the woman walked next to him and leaned on the parapet. Her eyes were still fixated on the city as she spoke, “Having trouble sleeping?”
Nikolaus took the same stand as his sister, “How did you know I would be here?” he asked calmly. Neither of them looked the other in the eye.
Mystelatin pointed down, “I didn’t. I just knew that you wouldn’t stay put. Celery is waiting by the front entrance in case you had chosen that” she explained.
The young man looked down. He could see the redhead. An odd smile cracked on his face, as if he knew that Celery was smiling back at him.
With a sigh, Nikolaus spoke: “I can’t do this, Mystelatin. I’m not strong enough to save her. I’ll never be strong enough… It’s better if I just give her what she wants” his tone was muddy and disoriented.
His sister simply nodded, “Okay. It seems the choice is clear…” the response finally pulled the young man’s attention. He looked at his sister in awe.
Mystelatin turned towards him with eyes as cold as ice. “I promise you, I will give you to Aspel myself tomorrow. And I will make sure that Alexis is okay. But I need something from you in return” she spoke simply.
Nikolaus hesitated for a moment, unsure whether the woman in front of him was really his sister. “Anything…” he murmured.
That made the woman happy, with a dim smile she asked: “I want you to be yourself. You’re no savior, you’re no knight in shining armor, and you’re not this. You’ll see it too. And when you do, don’t fight it. Be Nikolaus Aren. Is that understood?”
The young man had understood nothing. Still, he nodded firmly and shook hands with his sister. “It’s a deal” he agreed.
In a sudden motion, Mystelatin pulled her brother close and hugged him firmly, “For what it’s worth, you were a great little brother and a great person. I will miss you” she admitted while shedding thin tears.
He didn’t resist. An unexpected wave of peace came over him, and finally, he wrapped his arms around his sister’s waist and held her tightly.
Before leaving, Mystelatin handed the young man a handful of raisins from her pouch, “They’ll help you sleep” she smiled. Nikolaus ate them silently while making his way back to his room. He fell asleep shortly afterward.
-
After a long night, Friday had come. Jumping out of the bed, Nikolaus acted with overflowing energy. To a point where even he was surprised. He hadn’t felt this light and focused since he learned what happened to Alexis.
-Alexis…- the image of her swept through his mind. With a warm smile, he took the small box with her glasses inside and put it in his backpack.
-
Antonio kept glancing at his roommate, unable to decipher what was going on with him. “Nikolaus… How are you feeling today?” he asked kindly.
The one-eyed medic looked back at his roommate simply, “I’m fine, thanks. What about you?” he asked back.
The tall man cleared his throat, “I’m good too, thanks. I just noticed how optimistic you seemed. I guess it’s surprising considering yesterday” he explained meekly.
Nikolaus gasped slightly, “Oh, that… Yeah I’m still sad about Alexis. But I can’t do much about it, so I decided to try and get over it” he said calmly.
Antonio recoiled in confusion, “…Who are you? And what did you do to my roommate?” he asked.
Coming to a halt, the young medic sighed, “Please… Let’s just not talk about this. I want this day to go well” he softly pleaded. Immediately making his roommate crumble in embarrassment.
Antonio could only nod in agreement. And soon the duo would continue walking their path.
-
Jinx waltzed into the teacher’s lounge. Eyeing the residents inside, she quickly noticed Julius, sitting by himself and reading a book. Without taking notice of either Mystelatin or Erenia, she walked giddily over to him.
Making no noise, the tired woman seated herself next to her colleague and tapped him on the shoulder. The pink-haired man looked up for a second, then, with a finger raised he asked for time.
Jinx waited for a few seconds longer before Julius flipped the page and turned towards her. “Sorry, I can’t leave a page half-read” he apologized sincerely.
The woman smiled, “It’s no bother. What are you reading anyways?” she asked casually.
The pink haired man raised the book up, “Frankenstein” he spoke simply in addition. “I’d recommend it. I’ve always been big on old horror” He concluded, setting the book aside.
Jinx rubbed her eyes for a second, “It’s good to have a hobby. Though I was never the reading type. Now, have you looked into my recommendations?” she asked.
Julius nodded, “I did watch the videos you’ve sent me, yes. Though I’m still feeling uneasy” he admitted.
“You’ll do fine. Confidence is the most important part” the tired woman advised with a hand on his shoulder. “In any case, we have some time until the first period, let’s do a mock lesson, just the two of us” she offered while slowly getting up.
Hesitant at first, Julius tried to object. But ultimately, he too stood up and left the room. Mystelatin tried to wave the duo goodbye, but they simply ignored her.
Looking behind the two, the scarred-woman pouted. “Didn’t think Julius would be the first one to get a fiancé here. My money was on you in fact” she admitted, turning towards Erenia.
The knight took a sip from her coffee, a concoction as dark as the night, before answering: “I don’t know why you would think that. Besides, those two aren’t dating” firmly.
The blue-eyed woman giggled, “Aw c’mon. Don’t tell me you don’t see the chemistry between the two. I bet you half my paycheck we’re gonna have to get dresses for their wedding by the end of the year” she nudged her friend.
Erenia simply took another sip, “Since when are you so interested in romance?” she asked. Her words piercing like a spear.
Mystelatin’s smile dimmed down to an uneasy expression of half-joy, “Nothing gets past you well huh?” she asked. “It’s about Nikolaus. We’re going to see Aspel tonight. I believe he’ll do the right thing when he has to. But really, it’s just a shitty gamble I have to take for him. Erenia, I am scared” she admitted in slow words.
The knight put down her mug, “I’ll admit. I still think he’s a snot-nosed brat. But I have plans for him. So I don’t want to lose him either” she glared the scarred woman directly, her purple eyes burning warmer than usual.
To her surprise, Mystelatin’s smile widened ever so slightly, “I see your conviction. That’s good. Because I also wanted your help…” she spoke seriously.
-
Leaning on a wall, Eileen waited at the beginning of the corridor. Arms crossed on her chest she looked to her left. Knowing full well her target would be coming that way.
Her neutral expression suddenly warmed as Nikolaus made his entrance. She continued waiting until the young medic came as close as possible.
Finally, stepping in front of him, Eileen spoke warmly, “Good morning, Nikolaus” with a smile.
The young medic returned her smile, albeit more deflated. “Good morning, Eilee- Erm, I mean Miss Rosa” he spoke carelessly.
The blonde woman laughed it off, “Eh, you can call me by my name. I don’t mind at all” with a gentle waving motion.
Nikolaus nodded firmly. “I understand. So, Eileen… How is the situation at home? Have you been able to get used to the newcomers?” he asked courteously.
Eileen shivered for a moment, then managed to regain her smile. “Oh… They have been a colorful addition no doubt. But I’m managing fine, thank you”
Her response seemed to satisfy Nikolaus. Impatiently, the young medic tried excusing himself, but the blonde woman wouldn’t let him.
“I also wanted to give you my apologies” she tugged on his arm, “I wasn’t able to give you the support you need about Alexis… I had other worries. Sorry” she finished with a kind look in her eyes.
He stood motionless for a moment, followed by a deep sigh. Finally, he looked her in the eyes and spoke: “Thank you, Eileen. You’ve always been helpful”
The blonde woman smiled as bright as the sun and let him go, waving goodbye behind and going her own way.
Only a few steps away, a hand on her shoulder sent shudders down her spine and froze her on the spot.
Eileen sighed, “You shouldn’t sneak up on me like that. You could have just lost that arm” she reprimanded her unexpected guest.
Mystelatin walked in front of her sister, hand still on her shoulder, “Sorry. I just didn’t want Nikolaus to suspect anything” she explained calmly.
The blonde woman raised her eyebrows and looked at her sister with suspicion, “What are you scheming this time?” she asked.
The scarred woman smiled warmly, “Don’t worry. It’s for his own good. But I’ll need your help” she explained.
Eileen sighed with closed eyes, “Fine, tell me what you have, and I’ll help you make an actually sound plan” she agreed, inviting her to walk together.
Mystelatin walked off with her sister, smiling like a child.
-
A single hand was raised amidst the almost completely empty classroom, “Teacher teacher, I don’t understand this part” Jinx asked, doing her best to sound like a child.
Julius groaned and rubbed his eyes, “Do you have to do the voice? You sound… wrong” he complained. In response the tired woman simply shrugged and said: “You gotta think that you’re talking to a kid if you want to get into the mindset of a teacher. Now, come over and explain to me… whatever this is” with a smile.
With a sigh, the tall man did just that. Standing next to his mock student he glanced down at the page, “Oh, that’s just a first aid tourniquet. It’s simple really, you’ve just got to keep the limb from moving too much or bleeding” he calmly told.
Satisfied with her answer, Jinx looked up at her colleague with a smile, “Not bad. Enough practice and you’ll make a great teacher” she commended.
Unable to control himself, Julius blushed slightly. He tried hiding it by adjusting his glasses. Unbeknownst to him, the tired woman perceived everything.
Just before any of them could say anything the bell rang loudly across the school, followed by the classroom door opening gently. Followed soon by an ever-increasing number of students.
Both teachers glanced at the kids, “Welp, looks like this is it for our private lesson. Have fun, Mr. Wittenberg” Jinx stood up and smiled.
Julius returned the gesture, “You too, Ms. Yesterday” he spoke softly and watched his colleague leave. She took one last stop to exchange a few words with a certain one-eyed student, followed by an affectionate rub on his head.
Soon after, the tall medic found himself surrounded by curious eyes. He took an extra-long look at Nikolaus before walking up to the whiteboard and writing his name.
“Alright class, I’m Mr. Wittenberg, your new permanent medical instructor. You may call me Julius. Now, open chapter 3 on your textbooks” He spoke calmly.
-
With light and brisk movements, Mystelatin wrote whatever she had in mind on the whiteboard. Dates, names of countries, symbols of religion, flags, and even roughly drawn maps of certain regions. And while her hand worked, her mouth didn’t stay still.
“…Now, with all that said, I want you kids to learn how to learn history. To make your own research, to be objective, and to learn what the past can teach us” she explained before turning around with a smile.
The students all looked at each other, silently hoping that she had finally stopped talking for good. Mystelatin proved them wrong, “Any questions before we wrap up the lesson? We should still have a minute or so left- her words escaped her lips just as the bell rang.
And like the start of a horse race, the children rushed outside, not heeding their teacher’s final words.
Two girls walked out with the crowd, one with short-turquoise hair, and another with hazel brown hair with a line of pink. Both looked distraught.
Flaylay threw her arms up, “Maan, what’s with the new teacher? Why can’t she just shut up?” she complained.
Alleyna looked her roommate in the eye with an annoyed expression, “Now y-you understand?” she asked in a worn-out tone.
The colorful girl cocked her head to the side, “Understand what?” her response revealing what her roommate had suspected. The hazel-head sighed in frustration, attracting curious stares from Flaylay.
With a rich and friendly giggle, the colorful girl tried cheering her friend up, “Well anyways, let’s go meet up with the guys. I wonder what Anton is up to” she spoke with joy. In synch with her words, both girls started walking towards their usual meeting spot.
Alleyna thought for a moment, then opened her mouth to respond, “Y-you give e-everyone weird n-nicknames. But A-Antonio gets something n-normal?”
The colorful girl rubbed her chin with a finger, “I don’t think ‘Stutter’ is a weird nickname though” she argued half-jokingly.
Her roommate didn’t appreciate her sense of humor. With a sigh she made that apparent.
A sincere smile blossomed on Flaylay’s face, “Anton and I have been inseparable since we were kids. Of course he gets special treatment” she explained.
Alleyna cocked her head to the side, “A-and you s-say that I-I’m in love w-with Nikolaus” she judged.
Her scrambled words halted the colorful girl like a wall. She grasped her fist and spoke with an annoyed expression, “Even back in middle school… People would gossip that we were dating…” she explained impatiently. “Why can’t a girl and a guy be best friends?!” her rage exploded.
Watching it all, the plain girl couldn’t help but giggle wryly. Unknowingly putting a target on her head.
Turning her rage towards her roommate, Flaylay pointed with her finger, “And what do you have to say for yourself? You totally have the hots for that annoying cyclops” she spoke with zeal.
As sharp as a razor, and as decisive as a bullet, Alleyna responded: “Do you wanna die?” in perfect clarity. Her words immediately making her roommate submit.
“Forget I even said anything” the colorful girl spoke with hands raised in surrender while stepping back.
With a confident giggle the plain girl expressed her satisfaction. And though filled with ire Alleyna took her place back by her roommate.
A few steps down the line they had reached the water fountains and started their wait. Sure enough, it took Nikolaus and Antonio but a few moments to appear.
Both medics were preoccupied in a discussion, “Right? He comes off like he thinks he knows more than what he actually does” the tall one proposed.
Rubbing his chin, the one-eyed one nodded agree, “I guess he doesn’t have much experience in teaching” he spoke, not realizing that his friend had stopped to greet the girls and almost walking past them.
Taking a couple steps back, Nikolaus regarded his friends. “Girls” he nodded cordially. Taken aback by his response, the duo looked at one and other.
Turning yet again to the medic, Flaylay was the one to speak: “Dude? What’s wrong? You’re acting different. Is this about that Alexis girl?” she asked and asked.
Nikolaus sighed and loosened his tie, “I am trying to not think about her. So thanks for bringing that up” he spoke calmly, followed by a soft karate-chop on the girl’s forehead.
Rubbing her wound, Flaylay apologized calmly, “Sorry, sorry. What were you two talking about back there?” she continued with a question to change the topic.
Antonio scratched the back of his head, “Well, we have a new medical instructor. But he’s not all that good” he explained in his roommate’s stead.
Her eyes widening, “Oh. That’s a coincidence. We had a lecture from the new history teacher, she’s soo annoying” the colorful girl responded.
Just then, a crude laugh spilled out of Nikolaus’ lips. Taking the girls aback in surprise. Wiping a tear from his eye, the medic looked at his roommate with a smile.
Sensing that something was going on, Flaylay approached the tall medic, “Hey! What are you guys hiding from us?” she asked.
Antonio tried to buy time, “Um, well, you see…” his delivery purposefully slow. “She’s my older sister” Nikolaus came forth.
Both girls shook in confusion. They glanced at the tall medic, questioning the genuineness of the claim. He simply nodded.
Unsatisfied, the colorful girl approached the one-eyed man this time, “You mean, you and her, you’re brother and sister!” she voiced her confusion.
Turning his face away from the girl in annoyance, Nikolaus spoke calmly. “Good job. You figured it out. It’s nothing like we have the same hair and eye colors”
Flaylay looked on at Nikolaus with an offended expression, “Dude, I didn’t even know you had a sister until Anton told me. Why would you not tell her about us?” she demanded.
With a shrug and a dismissing attitude, the one-eyed medic responded: “Eh, she and I aren’t very close” like an open book.
Her left eye twitching in frustration, the colorful girl spoke with anger barely contained, “At least tell me if you have other siblings” she asked.
A slight smirk appeared on Nikolaus’ face. He made an exaggerated motion of thinking. And after almost a minute he spoke: “None that I remember”
Finally, frustration came over Flaylay. The color of her hair and eyes visibly darkened. And without a word spoken, she seized her roommate’s hand and walked off with thundering, confident steps.
For a moment Nikolaus looked behind the two. Then, turning to his roommate he simply shrugged. Antonio sighed in response, and the guys left.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------Pt.2
Leisurely, the sun had started it’s descend over the horizon. Disorganized packs of students were heading home after a long day. Looking over the scene at the top of the stairs, Nikolaus had the calm expression of a man who was relieved of the weight on his shoulders.
Distorting his serenity, Antonio approached his roommate and stood besides him, “You’re not heading back home?” he softly asked.
The one-eyed man smiled gently and looked his friend in the eyes. “Mystelatin wanted to spend some time together. Don’t wait up for me, I’ll be late” he simply answered.
Feeling uneasy, perhaps out of a sense of dread, the tall man couldn’t help but ask, “You sure everything is alright? You know you can always talk to me” with a genuine smile.
Nikolaus returned the favor tenfold, with a radiant smile that would usually be unsettling upon his always-serious face. “I’m fine. Honestly… But it’s good to know that you have my back. I could never admit this, but you’re a great friend” he spoke with such grace that the duo almost shed tears.
Antonio giggled with the purity of a child, “Man, you’re so dramatic sometimes. Take care” he patted his roommate on the shoulder before leaving.
As the tall man slowly disappeared, Nikolaus led go of a deep sigh. Standing back up, he noticed that his sister had appeared beside him, glancing at his regal features indifferently.
“Forget what you just saw. I just wanted him to know that it’s not his fault” the one-eyed man demanded calmly.
With a shrug, Mystelatin expressed her thoughts, “If that’s what you want then sure. I’m not arguing with a dead man” she spoke bluntly, taking him by surprise.
Trying to keep it cool, the young man loosened his necktie, “Well then, let’s get going. More time we waste here, more time Alexis stays at her grasp” he said.
The faintest smile appeared on the scarred woman’s face. Then, walking in front of Nikolaus, she invited him to follow along. “It’s a long way though. I hope you don’t mind chit-chatting with your sister”
Rubbing his eye and taking his tie off, Nikolaus spoke wearily, “I’m not your brother” he demanded.
Mystelatin simply smiled in return, and the two started to walk.
-
Nikolaus was both amazed and horrified with how much ground they had covered in what little time they have been walking. The sun had almost completely set, and the city had disappeared into a clump of flickering lights behind them as they walked deeper into the forest.
Either out of genuine curiosity, or to break the silence, the young man turned to his sister and asked: “Hey, where are we even going?” His hands casually grasping the straps of his backpack.
Mystelatin made a noise of realization, “Oh, right right, I haven’t told you” She laughed before continuing, “Well, you see, Aspel is super-duper secretive. As such she never told me the real location of her base. Instead, she has this cave around here. That is where we’re going”
Nikolaus stared his sister down. Confused, tired, and extremely annoyed he spoke: “We could have met at a cafe y’know” he bemoaned.
With a wag of her finger, the woman rejected the idea, “No no, this isn’t planned. We’re just going where Aspel can find us. Trust me, we couldn’t have convinced her to meet us anyways. She’s very paranoid” she explained.
The young medic dropped his shoulders, “More you speak… Worse I feel about this. Any other important detail you’re not telling me?” he asked.
Amused, Mystelatin started laughing in a rich, sweet tone. After a few seconds she wiped a tear from her eye and replied, “You’re very cautious for a dead man. But don’t worry, if I could tell you anything in order to change your mind I’d have already told”
Satiated with his answer, Nikolaus turned his attention yet again to his whereabouts. What little sunlight remained illuminated the forest, revealing nothing new.
Glancing at her little brother, Mystelatin’s face was somber. Pushing through her messy thoughts and feelings, she spoke with an unnatural calm, “Did you remember to leave something behind?” she asked.
The young medic came to a full stop. “A letter in my drawer. People should know that it’s not their fault” he responded in the same tone.
The scarred woman nodded solemnly. “People are going to miss you. Your family, friends, me and the others…” she spoke wearily.
With brisk and dedicated steps, Nikolaus came in front of his sister. Looking her square in the eye he demanded, “Don’t try to guilt trip me”
Mystelatin closed her eyes, and lifted her hands up in surrender. “Sorry. I’ve just been emotional… It’s always difficult to lose someone dear” she confessed.
The young medic sighed, “Let’s get going then. Arguing won’t do us any good” he admitted, goading his sister to continue their journey.
With a gentle nod, Mystelatin continued walking.
-
By the time they reached their target, a large cave overlooking the city, night had come. Brother and sister stood at its mouth side by side.
With moist eyes, Mystelatin looked at her brother. “Any last words?” she asked, smiling through the pain.
Nikolaus looked down for a moment before replying: “Tell her that I loved her” simply.
The scarred woman nodded, “You were a great guy. I’ll remember you fondly, lil bro”
The young medic didn’t reply, but instead simply walked into the cave. His sister followed one step behind.
Deeper inside, they came to stop in a wide room, illuminated by the moonlight reflecting from the pond by its far end, and the numerous crystals scattered about. In the middle of it stood a tall rock, dominating the scene.
Expertly, Mystelatin grabbed hold of a stone and threw it into the pond. Not a few seconds later an all-too-familiar portal opened atop the tall rock.
“That’s a surprise…” Aspel’s words came before she did. “What are you two doing here so late?” she asked, looking down on the duo with a wide grin.
“I’m never going to forgive her…” Mystelatin murmured with clenched fists. Nikolaus regarded his sister for a moment before looking up at the blind woman, “Let Alexis go. Take me instead” he offered calmly.
Breathing heavily and whole body shaking, Aspel rubbed her hands over her face in ecstasy. Among giggles she commanded, “Wait right here. I’ll bring the girl” happily.
Almost a full minute had passed until two portals side-by-side opened in front of Nikolaus and Mystelatin.
From within, Rien and Afrodite walked out. Their arrival immediately triggering the scarred woman into drawing out her knuckle dusters.
The long-haired woman raised a hand before speaking, “We’re only here as bodyguards. Don’t try anything stupid and you’ll be fine” she explained.
Mystelatin relaxed her stance ever so slightly, “Same goes for you” she responded. In return, Rien took a step forth, “Don’t threaten me with a good time” the horned woman smirked confidently.
Tension in the air rose significantly as the scarred woman moved forth, closer and closer to the duo. Only a few steps away, they were halted by a whistle, loud and clear.
“You two can kill each other after we’re done” Aspel spoke seriously while emerging fully from her portal. Alongside her Cronnin walked out, holding a large metal case with a red sticker on the top of it.
Nikolaus perked up, “What’s in the case?” he asked coldly. The reptilian man looked away, “It’s… Something you’ll need” he explained briefly.
The young medic clenched his fist and gritted his teeth but remained silent. Taking advantage of his distracted state, Aspel appeared behind the duo and threw her arms over both the young man’s and the scarred woman’s shoulders, making them shudder in panic.
The blind woman paid no attention to their expression. “Keep your eye on the prize. Here comes your princess” she advised the young man.
Sure enough, slowly something large appeared out of the portal. Flanked by Lionno, an operating table rolled into view. Adjusting its position, the tall man made it apparent who was the occupant.
Alexis was peacefully asleep. Her face was as cold as always. Yet, Nikolaus barely looked at it. His attention was fixated on the bloody bandages and plasters upon her body.
With the fury of a thousand suns, Nikolaus slapped Aspel’s hand off of his shoulder, “You hurt her!?” he roared.
Stepping back in intimidation, the blind woman was quick to explain, “That wasn’t me. She wandered out while we weren’t looking and got into a fight. Perhaps with a bear… or two”
The young medic exhaled furiously. His anger only diminishing when his sister put a hand on his shoulder. “She’s no liar” the scarred woman spoke calmly.
Processing the scene in front of himself, Nikolaus kept his eye on the motionless body of Alexis while his mind ran wild. After an awfully long pause he parted his lips, “Get her to a real doctor when you’re out of here” he demanded from his sister. His response drew an annoyed grunt out of Lionno, which would be heard by no one. Mystelatin simply nodded in response to her brother.
Finally, turning his attention to Aspel, the young medic relented. “Do whatever you want, but make it quick. I’ve already had enough of you”
The blind woman sourly smiled and approached the young man, “Don’t fret, you damn brat. Your life ends in 10 minutes” she spat out before grabbing him by the hand and leading him away.
Simultaneously, Lionno started rolling the operating table towards them. Nikolaus found himself locked onto Alexis once more. The tall girl looked peaceful and serene in her sleep. The young medic wondered if she was dreaming.
Step by step, they got closer and closer. Still fixated on the girl, Nikolaus could feel seconds pass as slow as a leaf, gently floating down in a lazy autumn day.
He gulped without noticing. Likewise beyond his notice, his heartrate had jumped exponentially and his limbs shook.
The young medic was oblivious to the terror his body was in. Even as cold sweat ran down on his forehead, his attention was completely locked on Alexis.
Finally, they were side by side. The young medic admired his love for a split second as she passed through on his left. In desperation, he looked back. But the wide frame of the table and Lionno combined made it impossible to see her.
As the reality hit him, Nikolaus turned forward again and saw what awaited him. Aspel was callously dragging him forth, towards a large, shimmering portal.
His shaking had reached a new peak now, he walked like a drunk man, and his breathing was heavy and irregular.
He didn’t know whether he was resisting the blind woman or not. She wasn’t bothered either way. Only a handful of steps stood between Nikolaus and his fate.
Finally at the eve of the last four steps, a wave of clarity washed over the young man. His first thought was, -I’m scared-
With the next step, he came to realize, -I don’t want to die…-
As he was lost in thought, Aspel stepped forth into the portal. Passing through completely with the exception of the hand she held the young man with. She pulled Nikolaus aggressively forward. Unknowingly hammering the final nail.
On the other side of the portal, the blind woman exhaled in relief. She had acquired her prize, she had won… Or so she thought.
A deep, sharp pain on her wrist brough her back to reality, plunging back into the portal, the blind woman found herself in a situation right out of a nightmare.
“I changed my mind. The deal is off” Nikolaus explained as calm as a frozen lake, plunging his butterfly sword deeper into her wrist to loosen her grip.
Just before Aspel could react, the young man managed to set himself free. Without thinking, he leapt backwards. The height he reached made everyone look up in disbelief.
Graciously, he turned around mid-air. Bracing for the landing he put his feet forth, and in a second the young man had hit the ground. Though his landing was far from soft, as the sudden impact made him lose his footing and embrace the dirt face-first.
Mystelatin grabbed her brother and helped him stand up, “Impressive move. I take it that you won’t be going with her?” she asked warmly while helping him dust off.
Nikolaus regained his composure. “Yeah… I can’t explain… but I just couldn’t do it” he explained in a tone similar to an embarrassed kid.
His sister smiled, “We’ll talk about that later. But for now…” she spoke calmly, glancing over his shoulder to note the enemies surrounding them. “For now, we have bigger fish to fry” she concluded.
With great reluctance, the young medic looked around himself as well. The duo of Rien and Afrodite had cut off their exit, Cronnin was nowhere to be seen, and Lionno stood beside Aspel, with Alexis still in their hold.
Nervously, he pulled his sister’s sleeve gently and whispered, “…You have a plan, right?” to her ear.
In return, Mystelatin nodded simply, “Yes, we beat them up and get out” she explained, flexing her biceps in dramatization.
Nikolaus blinked rapidly as his shoulders dropped, “We’re so dead…” he rubbed his face in defeat.
Still striking the pose, Mystelatin slowly lost her composure, her face puffing up and her body shaking. Finally, the dam burst, and the scarred woman spat out in laughter.
Slapping her brother on the shoulder multiple times, she spoke in-between rich laughter. “I’m joking, I’m joking” she explained under the confused gazes of everyone.
As her laughter dimmed down and her eyes opened, Aspel realized just what she was going to say. “Get them!” she shouted in terror, rushing towards the brother-sister duo.
Mystelatin concluded her laughter with a satisfied exhale, “No need to worry, lil bro, I thought something like that just might happen” she explained slyly.
Nikolaus looked at his sister in confusion. As Aspel quickly approached the two, Mystelatin slowly placed her thumb and index fingers into her mouth and whistled a tune akin to that of a chirping bird.
In stunning speed, two figures ran inside the room from the flanks of Afrodite and Rien, causing the duo to look around in terror and confusion.
Aspel came to an abrupt halt; a drop of cold sweat ran down her cheek as she deciphered the scene in front of him.
Celery stood front and center, her claws drawn and an unusual look of calm on what was visible of her face. And behind them all, Eileen stood in a predatory stance, axes drawn in anticipation. From what the blind woman could gather, she was wearing a vintage-brown leather cloak and boots, a simple white shirt, and a pair of wool pants.
More than anything else, the outfit wrought terror in the blind woman.
Nonchalantly, Celery turned around to face Nikolaus. “Hii Nikolaus” she waved at the young medic. He returned the gesture.
“Oi” Eileen remarked, drawing both the young medic’s and her sister’s attention. “Shouldn’t you have signaled us sooner? We almost lost the kid” she criticized.
Mystelatin pulled on her collar nervously, “I had to be sure y’know. Where is Erenia by the way?” she spoke meekly.
As if waiting for her cue, the knight slowly walked in. Every step exuding confidence and control. “Move” she spoke clearly while pushing both Rien and Afrodite aside and walking through towards her group.
However, instead of stopping, she simply moved past them. “Tall one is mine, you take the rest” she informed.
Eileen looked over her shoulder, she spoke in bewilderment: “I thought we were supposed to take Nikolaus and get out”
Doing her best to not betray her confusion, Mystelatin cleared her throat, “Well, she’s probably trying to create an opening. I say we do the same. Not you though, Nikolaus. You stick with me” she spoke as lively as possible, while gesticulating like a drunken mime.
The blonde woman sighed audibly, yet didn’t drop her guard. “Nikolaus” she notified the young man, “As soon as I’m done with those two blocking the exit, run for it” she ordered.
Perking up, the young man asked, “Isn’t two on one a bit unfair?” oblivious to just who he was talking to.
Eileen simply giggled. “Oh it is. Unfair for them that is” before departing from the group and walking slowly towards the opposing duo.
Watching the blonde woman walk away over her shoulders, Celery suddenly perked up. Turning her head to and fro frantically, she waddled off briskly.
Nikolaus and Mystelatin looked at each other in confusion. However, their question would soon be answered as the redhead shouted, “Invisible man!” and lunged at thin air, grappling Cronnin down on the ground.
“Oh come on!” the invisible man shouted, trying to free his sleeve from Celery’s mouth. The redhead wasn’t violent, but curious. A detail lost on the reptilian man.
Eyes still locked on the scene, Mystelatin opened her mouth to comment, only to feel her entire body getting pulled through a freezing, dark void.
Just as suddenly as it began, her journey through the void came to an abrupt and violent close as she was dragged outside by Aspel and swung into a wall.
Without mercy, the blind woman swung her sword towards the scarred woman’s throat. Mystelatin only Narrowly ducking under the swing and rolling away.
Aspel wore a sour expression on her face, “You were going to swindle me like that!?” she asked furiously, breaking her sword out of the stone violently.
Mystelatin rose to her feet, “Trust me. That was all Nikolaus” she explained with a sly smile, generating a fresh pair of knuckle dusters.
Both women rushed into action. Aspel struck first, an upward swing that forced the scarred woman to sidestep in defense. The zweihander still cut a deep, vertical line on her shoulder.
Disregarding the wound, Mystelatin steadied herself and rushed the blind woman, her fist meeting her square on the jaw. Not unlike her opposition, Aspel pushed through the pain and swung her sword back, hitting the scarred woman on the shoulder with its flat surface and sending her flying.
Both looked at each other, though their focus would soon be hijacked by the conflict brewing around them.
Not unlike a honey badger fighting a bear, Erenia and Lionno were locked in a fierce conflict. The tall man was physically superior, yet the knight pressed on with her fists aflame, pushing the much larger man into defense with her relentless assault.
Unable to think outside of self-defense, Lionno didn’t even notice that he had been pushed beyond the operating table that contained Alexis. But the knight did.
With a high kick, Erenia pushed the tall man back, creating an opening long enough for her to approach the table, grasp the steel cuffs around Alexis’ wrists, and tear them off with the combination of her flames and raw strength.
Still asleep, the tall girl fell forward. The knight gently caught her. Looking the worried man deep in the eye with a smile as wide as she could manage, Erenia lifted the girl close to her face and whispered, “Wake up, little girl” softly.
Alexis didn’t wake up.
In disappointment, she gently set the young girl down on the ground. Then, kneeling beside her, the knight repeated herself: “I said WAKE UP!” loudly, followed by a firm punch onto the girl’s stomach.
Before Alexis could come to herself, Lionno intervened. Tackling the knight down and putting her in a headlock. With his free hand, the tall man pulled on her hair. “What do you think you’re doing?!” he shouted furiously.
Unphased by her situation, Erenia calmly replied, “I got curious about what the girl can do… Though…” she continued, her voice getting warmer and more excited.
“…You should be more concerned about yourself” Her words were followed by the ethereal purple flames, bursting from her skin.
His confusion gave way to deep anger; the tall man rose up and cracked his knuckles in anticipation.
Quick to act, the knight rushed her enemy yet again, swinging a lightning-fast jab at his chest. Lionno acted to dodge, his spine extending, twisting, and turning in a manner far removed from human to perfectly avoid the flames.
Erenia didn’t even have the opportunity to express her shock before the tall man furiously pummeled her into the ground.
The tall man stepped back as his spine contorted back to normal, “Get up. You’re not off the hook yet” he commanded in a harsh tone.
Battered but unshaken, the knight rose up. Swiping the blood trail running from her nose, she spoke in excitement, “Let’s get serious then. I’ve been itching to do this again” while slowly drawing her sword.
Rushing each other, neither of them noticed as Alexis slowly stood up. Her frozen expression soon gave way to a warmer look of self-awareness.
The young girl exhaled softly and looked down at her hands. Completely detached from the world around her, she kept on looking intently. Within seconds, her somber peace crumbled. First, her veins darkened under her pale skin. Soon the peach fuzz on her shoulders and forearms grew whiter and more defined, like the plumage of a bird. Finally, her vision blurred behind a mist of red and black.
The creature that was once Alexis scouted the field before herself, though due to the chaos of the situation no one noticed her. Almost no one.
Noise of a soft step coming from behind her startled the creature. Turning around, she made eye contact with a very distraught Nikolaus.
“A-Alexis?” the young medic questioned, his face drenched in sweat and fear.
His question would be answered lightning fast as the creature rushed the young man with inhuman speed. He stepped aside one moment too late. While he would avoid a lethal scar, Alexis’ extended claw grazed across his chest, tearing a serious chunk.
The young medic stumbled backwards from shock, falling on his hind. He grasped his chest and exhaled in terror. Slowly, he lifted his shaky hand up and watched in awe the amount of blood dripping from his fingers.
Nikolaus didn’t know whether to cry or puke. His body tried doing both. Though his shock would come to a brisk end as the creature standing above grunted, alerting the young man to the incoming strike.
Alexis stomped down, narrowly missing Nikolaus as he managed to roll away. His survivor’s instinct finally kicking in, the young man jumped up, still panting from pain and exhaustion.
Through instinct, he stepped back, trying to prepare for what Alexis would do next. However, his caution would prove fruitless as once again the creature rushed him in inhuman haste, grasping him by the shoulders and ramming him onto the wall of the cave in the blink of an eye.
His wound gushed blood once more, accompanied by a blob of bloody puke flowing out of his mouth. This time Nikolaus didn’t even have the chance to cry out in pain.
All out of options, the young medic could only whimper in pain and wait for his demise. Seconds flowed like water, yet, nothing happened.
“N- Nikko… Nikolaus” a cracked but similar voice called out, immediately drawing his attention. Alexis looked onto his face, her eyes still obscured behind specks of red and black. She was under immense stress, holding back what could only be described as a torrent of fury.
The young man felt the warmth of hope increasing within, “Alexis!” he shouted way too loud. “I’m here to save you- he continued until his words were interrupted by a bloody cough.
Her pain climbing, the young girl spoke once more, “N- no… Kill me” each syllable a monumental effort. Her words drained the remaining color off of Nikolaus’ face. “Don’t say things like that! We’re going to save you! You’re going to make it” he shouted. Trying to convince himself more than the girl.
Grinding her teeth, Alexis threw Nikolaus aside and grabbed her head in pain, “I can’t control it!” She winced. “Please! Just end me already!” She begged.
“No!” the young man snapped. Slowly standing up and taking off his backpack, Nikolaus looked his love straight in the eye. “I don’t care if I die. I don’t care if you’ll never love me. I don’t care if I’ll never get to see you again… I just want you to live!” he shouted, grabbing the attention of everyone else.
A smile appeared on Mystelatin’s face as she spared a moment to look at the two.
His words brought a moment of relief to Alexis, the young girl managing to push through the headache and talk again, “You promise?” she whispered in a barely audible tone.
Nikolaus took a step forward to ask her to repeat her words. But before he could, the tall girl grasped her head again, finally succumbing to the thing inside her and falling on her knees in pain.
As she rose, Nikolaus gulped in fear. Understanding just what he was looking at. The monster charged him once more, forcing the young medic to flee the best he could.
He could dodge the first blow through instinct. And before the second could land the creature slipped, barely missing its mark. Yet, with each step the young man was getting more and more cornered.
His distress wouldn’t go unnoticed, as Eileen took a moment to glance back at him and shout, “Hang in there, Nikolaus!”
Her care cost her a second of opening in her defense. Her prize would be a flaming kick on her stomach, sweeping her off of her feet and sending her flying.
“You better keep your eyes on me!” Rien called out smugly, her sister walking forth beside her. “You still owe us answers” she continued in a confident tone.
The blonde woman rose, ember sparks still surrounding the burnt area. Looking straight ahead, she asked calmly, “What are your names, you two?”
Her question had stunned the horned woman. In her stead, her sister responded, “I’m Afrodite. She’s Rien” as calmly as the blonde woman.
To her surprise, Eileen softly giggled in response. “H-hey! Don’t chang the topic!” Rien asked furiously, grasped in confusion.
“Now that I know your names, I’ll remember your deaths. That’s the least I could do for Lilith’s sake” she spoke coyly. Every word was as serious as the one before.
The sisters stepped back. The mere words spoken by the blondie were more threatening than any weapon.
Neither sister knew what to do. A sentiment easily readable from their hesitant faces. Seizing the initiative, Eileen rushed in. Targeting Rien, she swung from both sides, like a praying mantis.
The horned woman was quick to defend herself, managing to grab the left axe by its handle and raising her right arm to defend her neck.
Granting no respite, Eileen used the horned woman as support to jump off the ground and deliver a devastating kick to her ribs, sending her flying.
Without missing a beat, Afrodite rushed the blonde woman from behind, three left arms raised to strike. Not even bothering to pick up her axes, Eileen turned around lightning fast, and with professional precision swung a falchion she had materialized all within the blink of an eye.
The many-armed woman reacted fast enough to preserve her life, though it would cost her one arm. She grunted in pain and grasped the stump. Within seconds the arm would start to grow back.
Eileen stepped forth at first, planning to finish off the disarmed woman. Out of instinct she stopped and turned around, catching Rien mid-swing.
Neither of her two punches would find their mark as Eileen danced around the strikes with the fluidity of a ballerina.
Then, seizing a miniscule moment of opening, the blonde woman struck through the flames. Her fist met the horned woman’s nose with a wet crack.
Keeping the tempo up, Eileen grabbed Rien by the left horn and pulled her close, hitting the horned woman on the face yet again with a knee.
Slipping out of consciousness, Rien made an effort to steady herself and continue fighting. The second she had gotten her footing Eileen was onto her yet again.
Dozens of swings from her falchion would meet the horned woman, who tried to dodge as best she could. But every swing would carve another scar, bringing her another step closer to death.
At the apex of her assault, Eileen thrusted forth with her blade, targeting Rien’s heart. However, the blade would never meet the horned woman. In desperation, Afrodite swung herself back into the fray, equipped with one of Eileen’s discarded axes. And through sheer luck, she managed to intercept the blonde woman’s strike, pushing the falchion out of her hands.
Disarmed, Eileen quickly retreated backwards in two long leaps. Taking the chance to assess the situation, she glanced over at Nikolaus. The young medic had been able to hold off Alexis by some stroke of luck. But it was obvious that with each second, he was getting cornered by the monster.
“Hang on, Nikolaus! I’m coming for you” The blonde called out before poising to rush to Nikolaus’ aid. However, her plans would be foiled as Rien intercepted her with a flaming punch. Caught unaware, Eileen had no option except to take the hit on her forehead.
Rien grinned in satisfaction, “Didn’t I tell you to keep your eyes on me, you old hag?” while fanning the flames surrounding her arms.
Eileen rose up and wiped her forehead. The ash and soot giving way to a burnt-up scar, and a blood-curdling angry visage.
-
With a muffled thud, Nikolaus’ back finally met the cave wall. His breathing lost all resemblance of rhythm and devolved into a panicked mess.
The monster walked closer. There was but an arms distance between the two. Yet, Alexis simply didn’t attack. The young medic could gain some of his composure, trying to understand what had happened.
Just as he reached forward with an open hand, the creature roared back into action. Turning around on a dime, she lifted her hands up just in time to catch the strike that would have decapitated her.
Celery stood locked with Alexis, both growling like vicious beasts. The redhead’s blades had bit into the tall girl’s hands, yet, the pain did not bother her.
The creature pushed harder and harder, straining every muscle in Celery’s body and forcing her down on one knee.
With the last of her strength, the redhead pushed up with a primal roar. But Alexis did not care. She simply swung her around and tossed her at Nikolaus.
The young medic managed to catch the redhead, “Celery! Are you okay?” he asked caringly. She confirmed with a nod and stood up, her weapons still drawn.
The redhead slowly walked towards Alexis, the creature simply watching in quiet curiosity. Nikolaus was quick to realize that between the two of them there was an unspoken bond. They had both been robbed of their humanity.
Both monsters stood opposed for a moment longer, Alexis in complete silence and Celery growling like a cornered beast. Then, in a blitz, the redhead rushed forth.
With extended blades, she swung at the tall girl, who in turn evaded the first strike and returned the second with a vicious punch. The impact made Celery puke blood and sent her back to Nikolaus.
Yet, despite all the damage she had received, the redhead tried to stand up. In response, the young medic held her down by the shoulders, “Stay down, Celery! You’re going to get yourself killed!” he reprimanded, getting only angry groans in return.
Unbothered by the bickering, Alexis moved forth with the single-minded purpose of a predator, pursuing wounded prey. However, just a few steps away from the duo, she was forcefully halted. A hand reached out from behind her and firmly grasped her by the hair.
The tall girl glanced back over her shoulder with murderous intent. But what she saw struck fear within her primal mind.
Erenia looked her dead in the eye, her purple iris’ glowing in power, her small mouth stretched in a toothy grin of a demon, and her body covered in blood.
-
Mere minutes earlier, the knight was in a peculiar situation not unlike Nikolaus. Her back against the wall, her sword grasped in two hands, and her breathing heavy but disciplined. Blood running down from a flesh wound over her left eye had rendered it useless.
In front of her, Lionno stood just out of reach. Seemingly untouched despite her best efforts. “Stubborn” The tall man addressed the knight calmly.
With a smile Erenia responded, “Indeed” her voice had an unsettling ring, betraying her slipping sanity.
Through instinct, the masked man stepped back. He would almost immediately be justified as the knight threw herself at him, her eyes glowing purple with power as she swung her sword wildly.
For Lionno, dodging was no issue. His spine, legs, and ribs all contorted and moved around like snakes, making Erenia’s efforts vain at best.
Yet, the knight continued, blinded by rage. Her flames fanned wider and wider, licking ever closer to the tall man. Finally, Lionno got fed up.
Elongating his left arm downward and reaching under her swings, the tall man caught Erenia by the neck during an especially wild swing. The sudden motion caused her to drop her sword and grasp his arm with both hands.
Not content, Lionno lifted her up and slammed her down on the ground, the impact shattering the rock below. After a second of holding her down, the tall man felt convinced that the knight was out. However, as he tried letting go of her, he realized just how incorrect he was.
Like a child grasping its mother, Erenia had latched onto his arm. Coughing bloody chunks, the knight spoke with confidence that should have not been there.
“I got you”
Terror took hold of the tall man. He lifted her up and slammed her down again and again to no avail while Erenia simply released her flames.
Almost instantly the immense pain surged through the man’s body. His hand was engulfed by flames, shining an amber purple. Out of options, he strengthened his grasp, trying to crush the knight’s skull within. She grunted in discomfort, but her flaming eye still looked at the man with excitement.
Erenia’s flames burned ever hotter while Lionno’s grip crushed her skull ever tighter. This deadly game lasted for what felt like a year, but in reality only a few seconds had passed.
The tall man finally pushed through the pain, using the last parcel of his power, he squeezed as hard as he could, crushing Erenia… At least, that’s what he thought would happen.
Instead, under his own strength, his charred bones shattered, reducing his hand into slop that would drip off and burn to ash faster than he could realize what was happening.
With a terrified groan the tall man jolted back and fell on his knees, holding what was left of his arm and breathing heavily among cries of pain.
He could spare no attention to the knight slowly getting up, pushing her jaw back into place with a swift move, and retrieving her sword. Her flames danced around the weapon, giving it a deadly glow.
With slow steps, she approached the tall man. Her sword dragging behind limply, carving out a clean line of molten stone in its wake.
She stopped a few steps before Lionno. The tall man would look up at her blazing eyes and ice-cold expression. Her face was smeared in his dried blood and burnt skin.
A cold second passed between the two before the tall man could finally gather himself to speak, “What are you waiting for?... Finish me” his words accompanied by various groans of pain.
Erenia spoke with a surprisingly kind tone, “Get up. You fought well… You deserve to die on your feet” her delivery had traces of pride and camaraderie.
To that, Lionno chuckled softly. “You honour me, knight” he commented while using what meager power he had to try to stand up.
With great difficulty, the tall man managed to get back on his feet. This time, he was the one looking down. Then, with his remaining hand, he removed his mask and threw it aside. Revealing the scarred, deformed face underneath.
Erenia made no attempt to hide her curiosity. That made Lionno smile, “I’ve had a hard life” he explained.
The knight nodded simply. “Be proud” she said in succession. Slowly, she brought her sword to bear and pointed it at the man’s heart. Lionno closed his eyes in acceptance. They would never open again.
Erenia left the tall man to rest, his blood still dripping from her sword. “Now then” she turned back towards the others, her calm face contorting into a terrifying smile as she walked away. “Who’s next?” she whispered.
-
The same contorted smile now faced Alexis, holding the young girl by her hair.
“Those small fries won’t satiate you. I’ll be your opponent instead” Erenia declared before pulling the creature back and planting a kick on her spine.
The impact sent Alexis a few steps forward. The girl stood stunned for a second before turning around, bearing her fangs in savage fury.
That made the knight laugh in joy, the sound of which unnerved Nikolaus like a cube of ice running down his neck.
Slowly, and ecstatically, Erenia lifted her sword up and pointed the edge towards the creature. Sparks of purple ember flew off of her skin while the flames wrapped around the massive blade, making it shine in malicious flame.
Alexis understood the danger this newcomer presented. Like a cornered beast she growled louder and louder. Erenia could not be more different. Simply unable to contain her excitement, she swung towards the creature.
The flames licked her face and burned off the tips of her hair as Alexis quickly dodged the strike by leaning left. Seizing the opening, she then rushed the knight.
Erenia acted quickly, reversing her swing and hitting the creature with the blunt edge of her sword just as she reached forth and punched her on the face.
Both warriors staggered two steps back. Then, in clock-like precision, they both sprung back. This time, both could strike true.
Erenia swept her blade across Alexis’ abdomen, tearing a vicious scar while at the same time, her flames cauterized the scar instantly, greatly reducing the lethality of the strike, but increasing the pain immensely. Knowing that brought great joy to the knight.
In return, the creature had managed to sweep Erenia’s jaw with a punch. Instantly dislocating it.
Neither of them cared.
Emboldened by her seeming advantage, the knight pulled her sword back, flipped the hilt so that the tip looked down, and with elegant footwork, she spun around, gathering momentum and swinging her sword towards the creature’s neck.
Alexis could barely dodge the swing, sacrificing a drop of blood as the tip of the blade made contact for a second. However, this move also had left Erenia defenseless.
Before the knight could act again, the creature was on her. One hand on her neck, the other holding her arm Alexis lifted her up and slammed her down on the ground.
Finding herself in the same situation as before, Erenia responded the same way. Grabbing the tall girl by the wrist and staring to burn her slowly.
A curious smile crept across the knight’s face. She wondered what would happen first, Alexis jolting back in pain, or losing her arm.
Yet, even as she lost her skin and muscle tissue, the creature’s grip didn’t falter. Nor did she look pained at all. Suddenly, a third possibility dawned on Erenia.
Alexis had resisted her flames longer than Lionno. And with each passing moment the knight got closer and closer to the edge of her life.
Still, even as the burnt fingers crushed her throat Erenia only smiled wider and wider. Walking the narrow line between life and death only made her flame burn brighter.
Sadly, she would never get to see which possibility would come to pass. Not possessing the same indifference towards death, Celery rushed forth and tackled Alexis down. Separating the two.
Slowly and painfully Erenia got up, “How- She tried to speak, taking a moment to put her jaw back in its socket before continuing: “How dare *cough* dare you!”
She wobbled unsteadily and put her palm on her forehead as her brain slowly filled up with oxygen again. Nikolaus approached her from behind, putting his hand on her shoulder. “Take it easy” he advised.
The knight roughly shrugged off the young medic’s hand, “I’m not a weakling like you” she snarled before walking away.
Even with the majority of her left arm covered in burns Alexis was more than a match for Celery. The redhead swung wildly, only managing shallow cuts here and there.
Her futile efforts would be foiled when Alexis simply grabbed her neck with her good arm, making the redhead squeal a pathetic noise, and discarded her aside like a doll after just a moment of struggle.
Paying no mind to Celery, Erenia squared up to the creature once more. “Don’t make me wait, girl” she commanded simply, pointing her sword at the creature.
Alexis tensed her fists in anticipation and looked the knight in the eye. Yet, she didn’t move.
Erenia’s smile soured into a snarl as her patience drained. She opened her mouth to speak, but halted as she saw the creature dropping limp on her knees.
-
Cronnin slowly became visible, his back pushed on the wall as he watched Celery run towards Alexis, away from him. He took a deep breath to steady himself.
He spared another second making sure that the briefcase was safe. Afterwards, he slowly turned invisible once more and started walking away with careful steps.
His caution would pay off as he came face to face with Erenia while turning a corner, avoiding impact and detection by a hair.
As the knight walked away, Cronnin couldn’t help but notice the blood dripping from her sword. Seeing the deep crimson liquid made him gulp instinctively. His response would be far worse when he realized the trail of blood left behind by her.
With a deep exhale, he followed it. His steps remained cautious, his eyes looked side to side each second. All that would end when he saw where the blood trail originated from.
“No!” he screamed, uncloaking and throwing the briefcase aside he ran towards the lifeless body of Lionno.
“Come on big guy! Stay with us” he pleaded while checking for pulse, breathing… Anything at all. Slowly, the realization dawned on him.
Tears filled his eyes as he struggled to speak. Looking down, he noticed that his hands were shaking. Like a kid with a wounded knee, he shouted between tears: “Aspel! Mystelatin!”
The forementioned duo was busy, with Mystelatin’s hands wrapped around Aspel’s neck as the blind woman ran her sword through her. Yet, hearing their names, both disengaged and looked at Cronnin’s direction with concern.
Aspel was the first to notice, “No…” she softly whispered before taking off in a run. Mystelatin followed.
Arriving at the scene, both women bore the same look of devastation. The blind woman fell on her knees and approached the corpse, grasping his massive hand in her much smaller ones.
The scarred woman slowly kneeled, placing her hands on the shoulders of both Cronnin and Aspel. Her eyes could only look down.
The trio silently mourned for a moment longer. Aspel was the first one to get up. “Your knight did this” she told calmly. Mystelatin didn’t respond.
The blind woman then gently placed her hand on Cronnin’s shoulder, “Get Alexis… Please. We’re going” she asked before turning around and walking slowly away.
The reptilian man looked at his friend for a second longer before disappearing. Only Mystelatin was left. Looking down and motionless.
-
It took Erenia a moment to realize that her prize was being snatched away by an invisible man as cronnin lifted the motionless body of Alexis over his shoulder.
“Hey!” the knight shouted in protest. But the invisible man would simply walk backwards into one of Aspel’s portals before he could do anything.
Erenia stood stunned for a second. Then, with a dissatisfied grunt, she threw her sword aside.
Eileen was flanked on both sides by the two sisters. The intensity of the situation made her sweat coldly. Then, in the blink of an eye both of them had disappeared.
Flabbergasted, the blonde woman still held her weapons tight while slowly walking away.
Finally, a portal opened under Lionno’s body. The tall man slowly descended into it while Mystelatin finally lifted her face to take one final look at him.
As the man finally disappeared, the scarred woman got up and walked off.
Celery and Nikolaus were the last to realize what was happening, “What’s going on?” the redhead asked while leaning on the young man for support.
Nikolaus took a moment picking his backpack up before responding, “It looks like they just… left” his voice just as confused as the girl’s.
Among the confusion, they managed to regroup with Erenia. Though the knight didn’t pay much attention to them. She simply stood like a statue.
A moment later Eileen would also join them, not dropping her guard until she got close enough. “Kids! You both look awful! What happened?” she asked, completely ignoring the knight.
Nikolaus tried to smile, “It’s nothing serious. Alexis messed us up a little” his attempt didn’t ease the blonde’s worry.
She nervously looked over her shoulder, “It seems like they’re gone. In any case, we should still be careful” she spoke in a calm, commanding tone.
So great was her focus that she didn’t notice Mystelatin approaching the group, “They won’t be coming back” the scarred woman informed as she put her hand on Nikolaus’ shoulder. Her eyes were fixated on Erenia, as the knight would soon notice.
She perked up, “Is something the matter?” she asked. Mystelatin simply shook her head no. “Let’s get out” Eileen commanded simply, all followed behind her.
-
Nikolaus took a deep breath as the group left the cave. He felt beyond exhausted and as if ten years older.
“So…” Eileen spoke again, this time in her usual calm tone, “Is Julius going to pick us up? Or are we going to call him?” she asked.
“I… I haven’t told him what we were doing” Mystelatin admitted. The blonde woman simply turned to Nikolaus in response. “Well… My phone got destroyed a couple days ago actually. Anybody else have a phone?” the young medic asked.
The blonde woman dropped her shoulder in defeat, “I knew we’ve had forgotten something… Walking it is then” she spoke in exhaustion.
By the time she was done Mystelatin had already started walking. The others didn’t bother catching up to her.
“Some fight that was. I’m way out of shape…” Eileen complained casually. “Nikolaus, Celery. You two also did well surviving” she concluded with a smile.
“Thanks” the redhead replied bluntly. “It didn’t feel like we did well. But thanks, I guess” the young man responded.
“You didn’t” Erenia joined the conversation, “You are weak. And if you don’t get stronger you’ll never be able to defeat her” she said with blunt confidence.
“Defeating her… That’s not something I thought I would have to do…” he spoke meekly while looking down. “But I will do what I must” he lifted his head up and looked at Erenia. The knight smiled dimly.
While his eyes still fixed ahead, the young medic noticed Mystelatin, walking ahead of the group in complete silence.
“Hey… What’s wrong with Mystelatin?” he asked quietly as to not alert the scarred woman.
“She’s sad. I also did notice that, but I’m terrible at comforting people, so I usually wait for her to get better by herself” Eileen explained, oblivious to the stares of disapproval others were giving her.
Nikolaus thought for a moment, “I’ll go talk to her” he declared before breaking off from the group and approaching his sister.
The two walked side by side for a moment, the scarred woman seemingly uninterested in everything. “Um, Mystelatin… How are you doing?” he managed to ask.
His sister exhaled and dropped her shoulders. “Oh… Sorry if I made you worry. Truth is… I’m in grief” she replied honestly.
The shock caused by her words was clear on Nikolaus’ face. The young man blinked thrice in rapid succession, “…Would you like to talk about it?” he asked, to even his own surprise.
Mystelatin glanced at her brother, her eyes wide and teary, yet she still had an air of self-control. She started talking in an unusually tired tone, “I won’t get into too many details, but Aspel and I used to be friends, same goes for Cronnin and Lionno as well…” she paused to breathe in deeply.
Nikolaus thought out loud, “Those two..” his eye squinted in animosity.
“They’re really nice people actually. You’d have liked Lionno, he’s also a doctor… Well… He’s dead now” she admitted.
The young medic stood silent momentarily, joining his sister in grief. “Wait…” he perked up, “you were friends? What happened then?” he asked.
Mystelatin smiled, “You happened” she answered calmly. “I did tell you what happened with Aarelion when I tried healing him… Well, that brought him to death’s door. So he came up with a plan, smart bugger…”
Nikolaus looked at his sister with confusion. But slowly, he connected the dots. Finally, as his face soured in fear, he spoke softly: “That night… He did say something about taking my body…”
The scarred woman nodded softly, “The others agreed to his plan. They wanted our beloved leader to survive… No matter the cost” she explained in a surprisingly serious tone.
“And you?” The young medic asked in curious terror. He found himself completely taken with this new information.
That made the scarred woman giggle for a moment. “Let me ask you a question in turn: Do you think life has value and should be conserved?”
Nikolaus stood blindsided for a moment, opening his mouth he let the words escape, “Of course!” his words brisk and sure.
In return, the older sister patted her brother on the shoulder, “There is your answer. I couldn’t bring myself to trade one life for another… Even for my brother” her words wandered off as sadness crept back into her eyes.
The young man didn’t know what to say. He hardly recognized Mystelatin in her current state.
Cold moments of silence passed between them before the scarred woman finally spoke again, “Nikolaus. I want you to promise me something…”
He found himself looking eye-to-eye with his sister. He blinked rapidly in anticipation.
“Promise me that whatever happens, you’ll keep on living your life” she asked warmly.
Baffled, Nikolaus took a moment to think. “I… I promise” he stuttered. Somehow, he felt an invisible weight upon his shoulders as the words escaped his mouth.
At least his answer had brought the smile back onto Mystelatin’s face. “We got a little gloomy huh? Let’s join in with the others” she laughed and pointed back at the trio of Erenia, Celery, and Eileen.
The young man smiled dimly and slowed down with his sister, letting the others catch up.
-
Slowly, the doorknob turned. And even more slowly Nikolaus opened the door to the dorm. Stopping halfway to peek in a look.
His attempt at sneak went nowhere as the lights of the room turned on, blinding him for a moment.
Antonio walked towards his roommate, they met as Nikolaus got inside and closed the door. “You went looking for Alexis, didn’t you?” the tall man asked in a calm tone.
“I did” the one-eyed man replied coldly.
“I see it didn’t end well. Who roughed you up like this?” Antonio asked before taking a seat. His tired eyes fixated on Nikolaus’ self-patched wounds.
With a shrug, Nikolaus responded: “A bunch of thugs by the bad side of the town” before taking a seat as well. Afterwards, he started taking off his clothes and putting on his pajamas.
The tall man yawned before asking his final question, “And wasn’t Mystelatin also with you?”
Getting up and approaching the light switch, the one-eyed man answered, “Who do you think saved my behind?” and turned off the light.
-
Aspel’s face was paler than usual. She watched the remains of Lionno covered under a white sheet. Her silence hid the immense storm of sadness that resided within. She did not know how long she had stood there until her silent mourning was interrupted by a gentle knock on the door.
Afrodite let herself in, her cold eyes fixated on the old woman. “My condolences” her words were sincere and surprisingly caring, so much so that Aspel could feel tears filling her eye-holes.
The blind woman cleared her throat, hiding her emotion. “Thank you” she nodded cordially. “This has been a… Turbulent night” she said casually.
With a nod, the long-haired woman agreed, “Rien isn’t a big fan of what you did. But I think you made the right call by drawing us out” she spoke calmly.
That made Aspel giggle for a split second, “If she’s unsatisfied with how I do things then she can just leave” she suggested.
Afrodite looked away, the motion immediately betraying her true purpose. The old woman sighed, “I appreciate you coming forth and telling me directly. Good luck with everything to you” she spoke sincerely, gently hitting the long-haired woman on the arm twice.
She nodded in thanks, “Also, you might want to talk to your lizard friend. He seems distressed” she advised.
“Trust me…” Aspel spoke meekly, “I can fathom how devastated he is..”
-
At almost the same time as the young man, the foursome of Mystelatin, Eileen, Erenia, and Celery arrived home. Devoid of energy, all four fell on their knees in exhaustion as the blonde woman opened the door.
As if waiting for them, Julius approached the group, “Wow… Must have been one hell of a fight” he spoke with casual worry of a father seeing his son’s wounded knee.
Eileen gave the tall man a dirty look, “Next time we’ll bring you as well then. Figure it out for yourself” she suggested.
The tall man recoiled defensively, “Hey now, I’m not a fighter” he reminded.
“How useless” Erenia criticized as she walked by the man, bumping her shoulder on his arm. Julius kept looking at the knight, her words affecting him in a way outside of his control.
His attention was brought back by Mystelatin, “Don’t listen to her, we all had a long night” she told with a smile. “In fact, I’ll put you to good use right now” she continued, directing the tall man to his room with a hand on his shoulder.
Eileen watched the two disappear, her cheeks reddened in shame.
-
Julius’ room was a disorganized mess. Clothes piled up on a chair by the corner; and multiple books, documents, along with empty water bottles occupied his desk.
Mystelatin threw herself face-first onto the messy bed while the tall man took a seat by the foot side.
“I’m guessing Nikolaus didn’t give himself over” Julius asked.
The scarred woman lifted her head up slightly before answering: “Nope. He’s got that spark… He’ll turn out to be a great man I tell ya…” her words muffled by a pillow she had made herself comfortable upon.
Julius pondered for a moment, “You don’t exactly sound happy” he said flatly.
Lazily, Mystelatin turned face-up, sat up, and huddled somberly, “Erenia killed one of my friends…” she spoke in an emotional tone.
Taking off his glasses, Julius sighed and rubbed his eyes, “I’m sorry to hear that… And are you going to do something about her?” he asked.
The scarred woman sneakily dried her eyes, “No… I know Erenia. She has a good heart. She wouldn’t kill so easily…” she whispered quietly.
“…And what if she has changed…?” the tall man asked in return.
Mystelatin took a second to gather herself, “That’s what I’m afraid of” she admitted, looking her confidante directly in the eye.
“You look tired. You can sleep here tonight” Julius spoke in a caring tone. Mystelatin smiled genuinely before lying down and curling in the fetal position.
Notes:
This chapter is a little long (Even moreso than my usual). I thought about releasing it in pages but ultimately decided against it.
Eileen: "Pacing isn't one of your strong suits; that much should have been apparent. I did enjoy the little chat between Nikolaus and Mystelatin. My sister has always been a kind soul"
Erenia: "I enjoyed the part where I got to fight that guy. It was a good battle *Chuckle*"
...I'll be going now. Enjoy the chapter
Chapter 8: Broken Steel
Summary:
Laying her friend to rest, Aspel decides to finish what she had started. Nikolaus has but a week to prepare to face the greatest challenge he's ever faced for the sake of his love.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Chapter Eight: Broken Steel
Cronnin watched the rising sun with bloodshot and moist eyes. His body ached for sleep, yet his sorrow wouldn’t give him respite.
“First Aarelion, then Mystelatin… And now…” he spoke, addressing the figure behind him. His voice a cracked and dehydrated mess.
Aspel put a hand on his shoulder, her expression as cold as ever. “Come with me, if you would” she kindly pleaded.
With immense effort, the young man got up and stared the blind woman in the face. Her solemn features unable to hide her feelings from her longtime friend.
She opened a portal underneath the two, carrying them hundreds of meters up the mountain in the blink of an eye. There, at the summit a lone grave waited them. Its headstone a simple scarecrow adorned with Lionno’s coat and mask.
“I could have helped you with it” Cronnin spoke softly. Looking around, he noticed the distinct lack of portals. The old woman, at this moment, was truly blind.
“That’s not a burden I’d want you to carry” Aspel replied simply, doing her best to hide her grief.
The young man rubbed his eyes, a combination of exhaustion and sorrow came over him. “She should be here too… She would want to pay her respects” he suggested meekly.
Aspel exhaled deeply. And nodded.
-
Mystelatin jolted awake, exhaling in terror. She rubbed her face for an extended moment before finally coming to herself. Glancing to her side, she noticed Julius.
Seeing her friend peacefully asleep, the scarred woman instinctively smiled before quietly getting up and leaving the room.
With a yawn, she approached the living room. “Mornin’ everyone” she exclaimed in a sleepy tone.
Erenia regarded her for a moment before going back to sharpening her blade. Celery perked up from her seat next to the knight, “Good morning” she responded with a friendly wave.
The scarred woman waved back, completely unaware of her sister, approaching her from the side. “Morning, Mystelatin, did you sleep well?” she asked suddenly, causing her sister to jolt back a step.
“Oh. Morning, sis” she returned the greeting. “Yep, slept like a corpse alright. Lucky Julius, he got the best bed in here” she continued while both walked into the common area.
The blonde woman nodded and stepped behind the kitchen counter to continue cooking breakfast. “He sure is a lucky man. Hope you two enjoyed yourselves last night” she spoke with her eyes fixated on the scrambled eggs.
Unaware of what her sister was implying, Mystelatin joined in to help her. “Well, he did help me get some relief. Dunno how much he enjoyed it, but he always has been a helpful companion” she told in her usual chattiness.
Eileen stabbed into a bell pepper with murderous force, “Is that so? You two seem to share so much history” she spoke, straining to keep her anger at by. All while, the pepper under her knife was shredded to impossibly small pieces.
The scarred woman nodded with a smile, “Yup. He’s the kind of reliable and sturdy man you want by your side for years” she praised the man endlessly, adding to her sister’s frustration.
Speaking through gritted teeth, “Mystelatin, could you be a dear and go get us some cheese? We’re running low” the blonde woman asked.
Without a moment's hesitation, the scarred woman headed for the door. “Sure thing, sis. I'll be back in a jiffy,” she obliged with a smile as she put on her coat and left.
Even after her exit Eileen couldn’t stop thinking about her words. Through gritted teeth, she connected the information given to her in the most unpleasant ways possible.
“Morning, everyone” Julius walked into the living room, rubbing his eyes one after the other with his flesh hand. “Has anyone seen- his words died in his mouth as a knife flew over across the room, stabbing into the wall only centimeters away from his face. The commotion drew the attention of both Erenia and Celery, causing the redhead to frown in worry and the knight to quietly giggle.
“Oh, Julius. I mistook you for a home intruder” Eileen explained in an emotionless tone as the pink-haired man stood shellshocked, his eyes moving between the blonde woman and the knife.
Eileen waited for a second longer, then with a groan she spoke, “Since you have the knife now, why don’t you come over and help with the breakfast? Or are you just good as a bed warmer?”
He gulped before obliging.
-
With her quest in mind Mystelatin made her way down the street. She wore a visage of a neutral smile, while letting her emotions wash over herself internally.
She exhaled heavily, minisclue tears bud in her eyes. Through her centuries of life, few times felt as rough as that week.
A familiar voice pulled her out of the depths of her mind, “Hey…” called Cronnin quietly. Looking up with a gasp, the scarred woman saw the lizard-like eyes of the young man glaring at her with sorrow.
Without restraint, Mystelatin leapt forth and hugged Cronnin as tight as she could. Overcoming the surprise only a moment later, the young man wrapped his arms around the woman’s waist.
“I’m so sorry” the woman whispered. “I’m…” she stuttered, the words refusing to come out.
Cronnin patted her on the back of the shoulder gently, “It’s not your fault” he stated as calmly as he could. After almost a full minute they let go of each other.
In the same gentle tone, the young man spoke: “There is something you should see. Come with me”
-
Aspel hadn’t moved an inch for hours, simply standing by the grave of Lionno and watching the horizon with a single portal by her side.
She didn’t notice, or didn’t care, as Cronnin and Mystelatin approached her from behind. The duo looked at the old woman, then the grave for a moment.
“Aspel…” Mystelatin cracked the silence with a guilty tone. “I know there is no coming back from this. I truly am sorry” she tried to explain before the blind woman stopped her with a raised hand.
“You’re right. There is no redemption after last night” she spoke without paying the duo any attention.
With an understanding look, Mystelatin sat down on the ground, “He would have liked this… Us coming back together” she spoke with a hand placed on the grave.
Aspel took a moment before responding, “Yet… We’re more divided than ever” her words like poison.
Cronnin gritted his teeth upon hearing those words, “Why?!” he lashed out. “You guys are the only family I’ve ever had… Can’t we find a way? Can’t we somehow come back together?” his anger only subsided as Mystelatin placed a hand on his shoulder. At which point tears started flowing out of his eyes.
“I’m afraid that’s not an option anymore. Our family has been ravaged by death and betrayal” Aspel too placed her hand on the young man’s shoulder, making sure to not look at Mystelatin at the same time.
“Yet… I will put right what I’ve done wrong” the blind woman continued, “Mystelatin. Tell the brat he can have his girl back” she finally turned her attention to the scarred woman.
“Though, I have a caveat” she spoke with her usual bluntness. “One week from now, he has to come to the cave alone. If he can defeat the girl, I’ll let them both go. If not, he belongs to me. I’ll free the girl in either case” she proposed.
A thin smile crept across Mystelatin’s face, “Still not giving up on Aarelion huh? Though it’s not my place to judge” she commented, letting go of Cronnin’s shoulder with a gentle pat.
“I’m sure he’ll accept your offer. Take care of the girl until then” she walked a few steps away and placed a hand on Lionno’s gravestone.
“And no trickery this time” Aspel remarked. “No tricks this time” Mystelatin nodded. “Also… Could you help me get down? It’s a long way” she added.
With a sly smile, the blind woman walked forth. Stopping a couple steps away from the scarred woman. Without a word spoken she kicked her on the stomach, sending her screaming in confusion into a portal right behind her.
Satisfied with herself, Aspel turned towards Cronnin. “Let’s get some breakfast” she suggested.
-
Nikolaus opened the door of his dorm and walked inside. For the first time this week he had some alone time. Wasting none of it, he took off his eyepatch, fetched a book and an isolated coffee mug from his backpack, and got to reading while enjoying his coffee. He smelt the still fresh brew before taking a deep sip.
He let the pages relieve him of his woes momentarily, relishing in peace and quiet.
Three taps on the window pulled the young man away from his enjoyment. Turning his attention in horror, he noticed Mystelatin, smiling and waving at him from behind the glass.
With an unamused face, Nikolaus put his eyepatch back on and slowly walked towards the window to open it.
The scarred woman let herself in, “Mornin’ little bro. Where’s the roommate?” she asked while dusting herself off.
“Antonio’s gone to the library to study… And I’m not your brother” the young man spoke calmly while finishing off his coffee in two big gulps.
“Oh?” Mystelatin perked up, “He sure does study a lot huh?” she asked with a hint of concern.
“Yup. He’s not good with school. He barely passed some of our first-year lectures” Nikolaus explained calmly, taking a break to screw off his insulated cup to drink the little bit of coffee stuck inside, “Add to that, he’s usually too proud to ask for help” he concluded.
The scarred woman nodded in somber understanding. Seeing this, the young man briskly added, “He’s been making good progress though. I’m sure he’ll be fine”
Hearing that made Mystelatin noticeably more optimistic. “Now, why have you come to visit?” the young man finally caved into his curiosity.
“Right, right” Mystelatin snapped her finger. Her tone turning for the serious “I got to talk to Aspel earlier today. She’s willing to let Alexis go… On the condition that you fight her a week later. If you lose, she gets to keep you, but the girl’s gonna be free either way” she explained briskly, her eyes looking aside in doubt and fear.
Slowly the young medic came to realize what his sister had said, and his rapid blinking began. “Fight her? Are you insane!? She’d break me in half like a stick” he spat out in worry.
“W-well, we have time. Someone could teach you how to fight. Though I don’t think I could help you on that, my style is a bit- Mystelatin’s babble was left incomplete as her stomach gurgled fiercely.
“Ah” the scarred woman reddened in embarrassment, “Didn’t have breakfast. I should probably head back. We’ll continue this chat later” she smiled and turned around to leave.
“Hey” Nikolaus spoke up. With a sigh he continued: “I really did mean it when I said I’d get her back… I’ll do it” his face sterned up, though hints of self-doubt still shone through.
His words made Mystelatin smile warmly, “Come along then. I’m sure Eileen can teach you a thing or two” she stretched her hand towards him. Not a moment sooner, her stomach gurgled once more, louder than the first time.
The young medic sighed. Reaching into his desk, he took out a protein bar and handed it to his sister’s open palm. “Let’s go” he spoke calmly.
-
Eileen pondered with a hand on her chin, “Teaching him?... Hmm” she took a gulp of wine with her free hand. “Unfortunately, my knowledge of fighting stems from years of experience. Nothing you’d be able to learn in a week” she shrugged her head as her sister listened carefully with a mouth full of food.
Seeing the disappointment in Nikolaus’ face, the blonde woman pondered for a moment, “Well, I can give you some general tips. Be light on your feet, don’t doubt yourself, and keep your eyes… eye open for any opportunity” she spoke kindly before returning to her drink.
The young medic nodded in half understanding. His shoulders dropped and a sigh of despair escaped his lips.
“Hey” A voice called from behind the couch. Erenia lifted her head up over and glanced at the trio with her usual soulless glare. “I could teach you” she offered calmly.
Just before Nikolaus could answer, Mystelatin perked up “I don’t- Well… I guess Erenia is strong, so to speak” she spoke after hastily gulping down her food.
The young man rubbed his chin. “You are a bit too… Fierce though” he addressed the knight.
In return, she simply shrugged, “Suit yourself. Maybe the redhead lobotomite or the four-eyes could help you instead” she offered with a faint smile.
Julius pointed out Celery, “We’re right here you know” he remarked. The knight threw a look behind herself, glaring deep into Julius’ eyes.
Her point made, she returned to Nikolaus, awaiting her answer. With a gulp, the young man regarded her. “You make a… strong case. I accept” he spoke softly.
To that, the knight raised a finger, “On one condition though. If you manage to save your damsel, you’ll become my squire” she informed.
Silence fell over the entire room as all eyes fell on Nikolaus. Finally, the young man opened his mouth, “I’m sixteen, you sick pervert” he declared stone-cold.
Barring Celery, everyone else stood frozen in a moment of disappointment. Erenia’s cold face melted into a mix of embarrassment and amusement. “What do you think a squire is…?” she reprimanded with as much restraint as she could muster.
Mystelatin walked between the two quietly, “A squire is like an apprentice knight. In a simpler sense you’re gonna have to help her with… Well, whatever she may need” she explained in an unsure tone.
Turning to the knight, she continued, “Kind of an… Unusual request” she commented straight forth.
In return, Erenia shrugged simply. “I’ve gotten used to having someone follow me around and do as I say” she explained.
As the scarred woman opened her mouth to reply, Nikolaus came forth and looked the knight in the eye. “This arrangement. It won’t be permanent, will it?” he asked.
Erenia waved her hand dismissively and looked away, “Very limp response. Maybe you should just give up” her criticism striking true as the young medic shrunk.
Faced with a choice between his pride and Alexis, he stood motionless. Thoughts ran through his head as his eye blinked rapidly.
After a moment, he had made his mind. “Hey” he spoke with resolve, catching everyone by surprise. “I’ll do it”
His sister smiled with a hopeful shine in her eyes, Julius and Celery looked at one and other in curiosity, and Eileen glanced at the young man with her wine glass still on her lips.
Finally, the knight looked back at him. “We’re leaving in five” she stated simply.
-
Not a word had been spoken during the hike to the training ground. Finally, at the centre of the circular area, Erenia turned around. “You will do as I tell you. Understood?” she asked. She was unarmored, barring her gauntlets. Nikolaus nodded affirmingly.
“Good” the knight nodded, “Now, we’ll figure out what kind of fighting style fits you. Do you do any sports?” she asked.
The young medic scratched his head, “Erm… I act. Does that translate into anything?” he replied.
Erenia rubbed her chin for a moment, “Only if you’re planning on playing dead” her voice had a hint of humor Nikolaus didn’t expect.
The young man gulped, “W-well. Can’t you just teach me to swing a sword or throw a punch?” He asked.
To his dread, the knight smiled. “That was the plan” she confirmed, cracking her knuckles. “Here’s the goal: You have to draw blood from me. Anything goes”
Nikolaus shuddered back, “Um… Maybe it’s a bit late to say this, but I’m still not sure about hitting a girl” his dilemma would find a terrible answer. A fierce punch met his jaw, rocking his world.
While groaning in pain on the ground, Erenia started speaking. “You are facing someone strong. As long as your opponent is strong you have to go all out. Regardless of gender”
The young medic pushed through the pain. He stood up, still shaking from the impact, and lifted his fists up.
“You got self-preservation instincts at least. Now…” she opened her arms in a welcoming gesture, “You get one free hit. Make it count” she ordered.
Sniffing his nose, Nikolaus walked slowly towards her. His expression soured into one of anger.
The knight goaded him forth with a motion of her fingers. She was confident, smug, untouchable. Nikolaus could feel ire boiling inside him.
The moment he stepped into punching range he swung. The strike met Erenia’s jaw, and the knight stumbled one step back.
She threw her hair back and rubbed her bruised chin. “Hmm… You’re not as weak as I thought” she commented nonchalantly.
Nikolaus tried to make sense of the half compliment, his head still woozy. With a snap of her fingers, Erenia pulled his attention back, “Alright, take guard” she demanded.
In terror, the young medic raised his arms to shield his face. The moment her fist connected with his guard, he understood the futility of his action. Within the blink of an eye, he was on the ground once more, and while his head was spared, both of his arms felt like shattered glass.
Against his basest instinct, he didn’t cry out in pain, only groaned and got up.
The knight watched with curious stares, “You got up sooner this time. Alright, your turn” she notified while meeting her arms in a guard.
With doubt, the young medic studied the heavy gauntlets Erenia wore. They were covered in dents, cuts, and much more damage he couldn’t identify; yet, they were both thick slabs of metal.
With the first step, he walked through the doubt, with the second he squeezed his fist, and with the third he struck.
Erenia’s eyes widened as the impact shook her. Just as she began to disengage her guard, Nikolaus struck again. And again. Only at the fourth did he stop.
Putting her arms down, the knight glared at the young man. “Your hands” she pointed out as blood dropped from both his knuckles. Only then did she check her gauntlets to see that they too had been bloodied.
“Thin skin. You gotta be careful” she commented without care. “You’re feeling angry, yes?” she followed.
Nikolaus looked at his hands, rubbing them on each other he spoke, “I… I don’t know. I’m nervous, confused… Dizzy” diagnosing his feelings felt like walking through fog.
Erenia nodded, “I know that feeling. And I know what will help” she stated coldly.
Before the young medic could ask what, the knight threw herself forth and speared a punch at his stomach. This time though, he managed to dodge it by jumping back. A feat that would surprise even him.
With a grin on her face and fire in her eyes Erenia declared: “Live combat exercise!” and took a boxing stance.
“Are you crazy?!” Nikolaus asked in disbelief while taking the same stance. To his dismay, the knight laughed thinly, “Whenever in doubt, I would punch something as hard as I can…” she spoke with genuine enthusiasm while dropping her guard and walking towards the young man.
“…Again and again. Until I could think straight, I would punch…” She continued while her purple flames slowly crept across her arms.
“Now, don’t hold back. You may use your eccentricity as well” she stood right in front of him. Every fiber of Nikolaus’ being begged him to run away. Yet, he stood.
“You’re gonna need it!” Erenia’s voice turned wild and unhinged as she swung at the young medic.
Fueled by fear, his footwork allowed him to escape her assault, getting only lightly grazed on the face. Wiping away the soot, Nikolaus exhaled and closed his eye.
Just as Erenia rushed him once more, the young medic opened his eye. A crooked metal staff lay in his hands, with which he would manage to fend off the knight by pushing it against her abdomen. The brittle construction crumbled soon after.
Her momentum halted, Erenia stumbled a few steps back. She checked her stomach for a moment, then turned to face Nikolaus. “No pointy end? You should be going all out!” she reprimanded.
Still holding his guard up, the medic stuttered, “I-I didn’t think to hurt you. I just wanted you to… stay away”
“NO!” the knight snapped. Her voice was brutish and furious. She approached Nikolaus rapidly. The young man tried to put his staff forth, only for the knight to wad it aside with the back of her hand.
Standing less than a foot apart, she looked the young man in the eye. “In a fight, you give your all. Put your life on the line and go for the kill” she stated firmly.
Turning around, she walked a few paces away, “Now, get yourself a real weapon” she demanded.
Nikolaus gulped. His pain had subsided, but his heart pumped hard. By instinct he knew the caliber of danger he was in.
He closed his eye and exhaled. Within moments, a black mass started to take shape in his hand. Through research, he had found out the weapon was called a butterfly sword.
Opening his eye after a mere second, he looked at the very weapon that had shifted the trajectory of his life. He twisted and turned it for a bit, enamored by his craftsmanship.
Erenia called his attention with a whistle, “You may want something longer” she tipped.
“No…” The young medic refuted, his eye still on the weapon, “This thing is usually used in pairs” he informed before lifting his free hand up. In a fraction of a second, an identical sword appeared in it. The medic grasped his original in an icepick hold and pointed the duplicate at the knight.
He couldn’t fathom why, but the weapons gave him confidence like nothing else.
The knight stood still for a moment, assessing the enemy before her. With confidence dwarfing the medic, she walked towards him. First slowly, then accelerating in a half-run. Her flames rose and wavered, dancing with energy.
Nikolaus brought his weapons close, taking a defensive stance. As the knight approached striking distance, he sprang out. The left blade aimed at her stomach, but would be deflected aside with a backhand. The right blade struck down at her shoulder. She had considerably more difficulty stopping it, needing to grab the man by the hand mere centimeters above her exposed flesh.
His hand remained in her grasp for a split second. Motivated by the flames creeping onto him, Nikolaus yanked himself away with a brisk twisting motion.
Simultaneously, he swung his left blade up, distracting Erenia and setting himself completely free. Yet, the split second had cost him a painful red burn on his wrist. The knight made no effort to hide her pleasure.
The young man’s breathing was heavy and irregular, whereas the knight stood silent and untouched. A split second was all the rest he would get as Erenia attacked again. Without a window to dodge, Nikolaus caught the hit directly on the right side of his face. The impact twisted him aside and sent him on the ground.
Erenia stood over him and watched the embers of her flame eat away at his hair. It didn’t take her long to realize that he wasn’t moving.
“Hey.” she spoke in her usual tone before kicking Nikolaus twice on the ribs. The young medic made no response.
Her flames slowly died down, and her face turned curious. Finally, the knight took a knee and turned the young medic over, his face as still as ice.
Another curious second of staring went by before Erenia opened her mouth to speak again. At that moment Nikolaus opened his eye. Like clockwork, he swung upwards.
The knight managed to step back and save herself from the strike, or so it seemed.
Looking at the young man’s weapon, it had a thin line of blood running along the edge. Astonished, Erenia reached to check her shoulder. Sure enough, blood ran down her arm from a shallow cut.
The young man coughed twice and got up, extinguishing the sparks in his hair with a frantic hand motion as he did so.
He exhaled, “I got the idea from what you said earlier about playing dead” he explained.
Erenia got up and dusted herself off, “You did well enough. I only challenged you to draw blood afterall. Your little trick would never work twice on the same enemy though. We still need to train more” she spoke in an unusually warm tone.
“Soo… What are we doing now?” Nikolaus asked with hesitation. Erenia responded with a smile, “Second round” she stated to his dread.
-
Accompanied by the setting sun, the duo slowly walked down the mountain. The knight was blemished by a dozen wounds, all merely skin-deep. She walked without a bother.
The young man looked as if at death’s door, his face covered in dried blood, his limbs hanging without energy, and his steps beyond tired.
One of those steps went too wide, causing Nikolaus to lose his balance and stumble down. Throwing his arm across her shoulder, Erenia lifted him up.
“You did give it all today, didn’t you?” she asked warmly as the duo continued walking. The young man scoffed, “Does it matter? I’m not strong enough” he admitted in defeat.
“It does” the knight stated simply. Though her words were devoid of emotion, Nikolaus felt a warmth in his stomach. “Regardless if you win or lose, if you’ve given it your all, you should be proud” she told.
The young man chuckled softly, the reaction confusing Erenia. “You’re a lot nicer than I thought” he stated in a slightly childish tone.
“I am not nice” the knight refuted softly, “I’m simply being honest” she added.
Disheartened by her response, the young medic quietly turned his gaze upwards. The soothing beauty of the night relieved his pain as the duo continued their way.
-
Nikolaus opened the door without caution, in peace with the fact that he was going to get caught. To his surprise, the room was pitch black. And Antonio was nowhere to be seen.
“Must be out studying” He murmured, closing the door and turning the lights on. He could barely make it to his bed before collapsing.
-
Contrary to what his roommate had guessed, Antonio was on his way back to the dorms. He looked tarnished; every last ounce of his energy spent at the library. He walked ghastly, driven by an automated impulse to get back home.
He barely noticed the young girl with golden pigtails just on the other side of the road. Not unlike him, she too was beyond tired. In her arms lay a thick stack of posters. Slowly, she stapled one onto a tree.
It was a missing person poster for Alexis, containing her contact information.
A tired sigh preceded her words, “Where are you, Alexis?” Namika spoke softly. Like a vulture sensing prey, a sketchy-looking man wearing multiple silver necklaces over his wife-beater swooped in right in front of her.
“Hey hey, little miss. What ‘cha doing this late outside?” he asked in a commanding tone. His body language was assertive, sticking close to the girl.
Namika eyed him for a moment, “None of your business” she stated before bumping on his shoulder and walking away.
Enraged, the man reached out and grabbed her on the shoulder, “Where do you think you’re going- he asked. And as the last of his words escaped his mouth, a hand perched on his shoulder from behind.
Enraged, he turned around to see Antonio staring down on him with eyes as dark as the night. The tall man spoke heavily, “Leave her alone” he demanded.
The man twitched, a vein popping on his forehead. He opened his mouth once or twice to speak, but no word came out. Finally, he let go of the girl and left. Throwing a vengeful look behind his back.
Unaware, the young man yawned and rubbed his left eye. “I could have handled him myself” Namika pulled his attention to herself.
“Yeah” Antonio confirmed, his eyes drawn to the posters. “Hey… Let me help you with that” he added, pointing at the stack she held.
The blonde girl stood motionless for a moment, then handed roughly the half of her burden to him.
-
Unbeknownst to either, Nikolaus and Alexis woke up at the same time next morning. The tall girl was still in bondage, completely unable to move.
Though the room was pitch black, she noticed the figure standing in front of her. “What was your name again?” she asked, her voice cracked and tired.
Standing still, the figure responded slowly: “…Aspel” she sounded weary but still had a domineering aura.
A cold moment of silence passed. Out of impatience, Alexis spoke once more: “You look like you have something in mind”
Baffled, “How on earth do you even see something like that?” the blind woman asked. “I have good eyes” her response came brisk.
That drew a chuckle from Aspel, “Of course you do” she commented. “I have good news for you. You’ll be free next week Saturday” she informed.
Alexis tilted her head, one of the few movements she could do freely, “Why the wait?” she asked in return.
The blind woman smiled, “I’m giving your one-eyed orbiter another chance to save you himself. That is of course, if he can defeat you” she explained.
A look of surprise crept across the tall girl’s face, “But he can’t beat me. He’s weaker than I am, much less than the monster you’ve turned me into” a rising temperance accompanied her words.
Tapping the side of her head twice, the old woman responded: “That’s the point. He’ll die for the girl he likes, and I’ll get Aarelion back”
Alexis quietly thought for a moment, “That man, Aarelion, who is he?” she asked.
Aspel’s expression soured, “You ask a lot of questions” she complained before sitting down and crossing her legs in a calm and well-mannered motion, “He is… how shall I put it, my soulmate” she stated. “He’s the man I’d do anything for. He’s the reason you’re here, as your little orbiter possesses him within” she told.
“Oh…” the tall girl replied, “So you love him. Like Nikolaus does me?” her voice more curious than accusing, a nuance lost to Aspel.
Rising up with anger, “Do not compare me to that twerp!” the blind woman demanded. “I have lived 3 centuries. I understand love better than that brat ever could!” she exhaled, letting go of some measure of anger.
Sitting back down, she took a moment before continuing: “His fancy with you is a mere schoolboy’s crush. I’d give it at most a year before he finds some other hussy and completely forgets about you”
She looked down in reminiscence, “My love stems from multiple lifetimes of searching. Aarelion was truly one of a kind…” she tried holding back tears to little avail.
Under the gaze of Alexis, she quietly sobbed for a moment. Her strength all but evaporated, the tall girl could witness the broken old woman in front of her for what she truly was.
Her grief subsided; she slowly rose up. Though she had none, Alexis could feel her eyes lock on her like a hawk.
“I am not too proud as to hide my emotions. I’ll send in Cronnin soon enough, you’ll find his company more fitting than mine” the old woman stated with her usual cold tone. Before leaving.
Throughout their exchange, Alexis hadn’t blinked once.
-
It took Nikolaus almost twice as long to reach Eileen’s apartment as usual. There wasn’t an inch on his body that didn’t ache. Despite everything, he made it.
Mystelatin was the one to answer the door, “Oh, hi Nikolaus. Jeez, you look weary. How was the training yesterday? You guys gonna train again today?-
With a finger raised to her mouth, the young medic shut her sister up. Her usual chattiness was annoying him twice as bad at his current state.
He stumbled into the living room, simply waving hello to those inside as a greeting while his focus narrowed down on the knight.
She was busy reading a newspaper, though she noticed the young medic looking at her, “You want to train today as well? That’s not healthy you know” she spoke calmly.
“Does it matter?” Nikolaus asked, his ambition pushing through his pain.
Her eyes still fixated on the newspaper, she waited a moment before replying, “Rest is just as important as training. It won’t do you any good if we do combat exercise today”
“So I’m just supposed to sit idle?” the young man grunted. “Yes. Go read some comics or do your homework” The knight dismissed in an annoyed tone.
Nikolaus’ face soured. He took a step towards Erenia, only to be stopped by his sister. “If you’d like to hear, I think I can help train you” she suggested in a kind tone.
The young man stood still and considered his sister’s words, “How so?” he asked quietly.
-
The city center was bustling with life. Noisy noisy life. In front of the circular fountain at the middle of the square, Nikolaus stood, while his sister watched him at the side of the limestone work of art.
Throwing glances side to side, the young man spoke loudly as to be heard, “Stress training huh? I gotta admit, not a bad idea”
With a hand blocking the side of her mouth, the scarred woman shouted: “Knew you’d see it. You can create things in quiet and calm situations well enough. But in the thick of battle you won’t have that luxury” through the noises of the crowd.
“Good thing you’re here then. Otherwise it’d be too quiet” Nikolaus mouthed off quietly, “What was that?” Mystelatin asked curiously.
With a dismissive hand motion, “Nothing. I’m gonna give it a try now” he hushed his sister. Taking a deep breath and holding it one second before exhaling, the young medic didn’t bother closing his eye, knowing full well that he could never concentrate with all the noise.
Looking at his palms, Nikolaus tried to conjure something. Slowly, a shapeless mass of metal sprouted out of his palm. Even slower, it started to take shape.
Quietly and curiously, Mystelatin watched her little brother. Her heart beat harder and harder as she observed the clear shape of a spoon manifesting.
The shape set almost completely, and the details started to appear, when suddenly the young medic jolted gently.
He turned around to see a young boy grasping his shirt and looking up at him with concerned eyes. “Um… Mister, what happened to your eye” the kid asked.
With a gentle smile, Nikolaus kneeled down to the boy’s eye level. “You mean this?” he pointed at his eyepatch, “This is what happens when you don’t listen to your mom and spend too much time online” he explained in a calm tone as the little guy looked at him in awe.
Mystelatin watched the scene unfold as the mother of the child approached the duo and pulled her son back, apologizing to Nikolaus in the meantime. The young medic waved the duo goodbye and turned back to his sister with a warm smile still on his face.
“First try didn’t go so well” he commented and opened his palm. Due to the disturbance, the spoon had shivered and distorted into a crooked ball.
Paying no heed to the spoon, Mystelatin commented: “You’re good with kids. You’ll make a great father” with a smile. Her comment took her brother by surprise and reddened his cheeks.
“Don’t say something like that so suddenly” he reprimanded, making no effort to hide his enthusiasm. “In any case, I’ll give it another go” he declared and handed the shriveled spoon to his sister.
Taking a few steps back, Nikolaus opened his palm again. Once more, a slab of metal started forming slowly. Then the spoon began forming.
The young man’s eye shone in excitement as he stood at the cusp of success.
Yet, just as it had arrived, his shine faded away as a shiver ran up from his groin to his head.
Mystelatin’s giggle alerted him further to the intrusion right under. Hastily, the rest of a fluffy canine head poked out. With wide eyes, it looked up to the young man with curiosity.
Rapidly blinking twice, Nikolaus tried making sense of the situation, “Hey hey… Where did you come from?” he asked the dog with laughter. In return, the creature wagged its tail and walked back, freeing itself from under Nikolaus.
Clumsily walking around, the dog jumped up to the young man’s arms and tried licking his face. He did his best to avoid its tongue, though his face was brimming with joy.
The scarred woman watched the two play around for a minute or two. The scene radiated joy that warmed her heart. Soon enough, the dog would be distracted by something else and leave. Nikolaus betrayed his emotions, reaching behind the animal as it left in a vain attempt at stopping it.
Still giggling, the young man approached her sister once more and handed her another shriveled spoon, “Man, this is more difficult than I thought” he commented.
Taking the construct off of his hands, Mystelatin patted his shoulder thrice, “I’m sure you’ll get it” she smiled.
With a simple nod, the young man took a couple steps back and opened his palm once more. He exhaled calmly, for the third time, a mass of metal quickly formed in his grasp.
Faster than the previous one, the spoon started taking shape. The scarred woman watched closely as her brother made good progress.
His construct nigh complete, Nikolaus unconsciously took a moment of pause. And one moment was all it took. He didn’t hear the ball fly through the air, nor the shout of “Heads up!”
It hit him on the nape, popping his eye wide open and rocking him forth. The momentum caused him to fall directly onto his sister. With a confused noise, she too would be toppled and dive into the fountain.
Nikolaus slowly rose up, rubbing the area of impact in anguish. A duo of teenagers approached him and retrieved their ball, making sure to apologize while at it.
Forgiving them, the young medic turned around just in time to see his sister rise out of the fountain. She tilted her head aside and gently hit her ear to push the water inside out.
“Maan, I’m all wet now“ she groaned with an annoyed expression. Everything above her elbows was drenched and drippy, her situation drawing a giggle from her brother.
Squeezing her hair, she raised an eyebrow “Something funny?” she asked. “Pfft… Nah” the young man denied through gritted teeth.
With a gentle fist on his chest, Mystelatin reprimanded her brother, “Rude” she spoke briskly before remembering something else.
“Hey, where is the spoon?” she started looking around. Her brother joined without a word spoken. Soon enough, she would find the spoon, bent on 3 different places and scuffed.
“You’re getting closer” she said, handing the appliance to her brother kindly. The young man nodded in acknowledgement, a faint smile still adorning his face.
-
In what felt like a blink of an eye, the sundown had come. Brother and sister walked wearily side by side. “I’ll be sure to put these to good use, don’t worry” Mystelatin alluded to the plastic bag full of defective spoons in her grip.
“I’m not worried” Nikolaus responded simply. “It’s just discouraging to have failed so much” he stated in an honest tone. The scarred woman soothingly rubbed his shoulder, “I’ve had to fail more times than that. Besides…” she spoke kindly, “…It’s better to focus on your successes” she smiled and took out a perfectly made spoon from her breast pocket.
The young man scoffed, “One success out of a hundred is hardly anything” he criticized himself. “Not to mention that it’s gonna be even more difficult in the middle of a fight” he continued.
Patting him on the shoulder, Mystelatin stood in front of him. “Don’t be so pessimistic. You have time to hone your skills yet. Now get back home and get some more metal in your system. I’m sure Antonio would be getting worried as well” her words were kind and caring.
“Oh” Nikolaus notified bluntly, “Antonio isn’t home right now. He’s definitely still studying at the library” he explained.
Like waking up from a nap, the scarred woman jolted back ever so slightly. “Ah. He really does study a lot. I think I should give him a visit” she spoke, eyeing her brother for a response.
Casually shrugging, “Do whatever you want” the young man responded calmly.
-
It was approaching midnight. Scant few people made their way down the empty streets. With a tired sigh, Antonio stepped outside the library, his backpack lazily slung across one shoulder.
He managed two steps out before a familiar voice called him out, “Mind if I accompany you home, handsome?”
Looking at his side, he noticed Mystelatin leaning on a streetlight with a warm smile on her face. “I’d like that” he nodded.
With calm steps, the duo walked through the tired streets. At first, silence reigned, but soon enough, the scarred woman would open her trap. “Mind if we chat a little? There are some things I’d like to ask you about Nikolaus” she asked kindly.
The tall man threw a sideways glance at her. “I thought that you’d know more about him, being his sister and all. But sure, I don’t mind” he responded.
“That’s the thing…” the scarred woman spoke calmly, “I haven’t been there for him for… Well, for basically all his life. You probably know him better than I do” she admitted.
Her smile dimming down, she continued: “I’d like to think I have a good image of him… But there are things I still don’t understand. Sometimes he’s all confident and bigger than life, while other times he’s doubtful and insecure”
Antonio’s response came fast, “Actor” he put it bluntly. As the scarred woman stared him in awe, he continued: “His confidence is an act. Back during our first year he was always this shy, introverted kid who, some days, wouldn’t utter so much as a word”
As if waking up, Mystelatin’s eyes widened, “…And when he started acting…” she tried to put the pieces together.
“Nikolaus we know today was born” the tall man confirmed. “We actually tried getting him a girlfriend before that, Ati from our class… They lasted two days”
Casually, the scarred woman stretched her arms up and out, “You’d think someone as handsome as he would get more girls” she noted.
Antonio made a cocksure sound, “Oh he could get one just like that if he wanted to” he snapped his fingers. “He is very much obsessed with Alexis though. I remember the first time she rejected him. He was beyond devastated” he explained.
Casually, she threw her arm over the tall man’s shoulder, “Tell me all about it” she demanded kindly with a smile.
-
Monday began abruptly, as it always does, with the loud ring of the alarm clock. Faster than usual, Nikolaus reached out and shut it down. With the same energy he jolted up, flexing random muscles in his body.
Nothing ached anymore, to his satisfaction. Without regard for his roommate’s protest, he walked into the bathroom.
-
He went through the day like a ghost, speaking a scant few words. Finally, at the end of the school day, he met up with Erenia, still in her green tracksuit.
The knight glanced up and down over him, “You ready?” She asked without a hint of care. The young medic nodded simply.
She turned around and started walking, “The gym is empty. Follow me” she ordered. Without objection, Nikolaus followed.
He had never been to the gym after school. Orange rays glaring from the sun made the space look cozy and welcoming; he found some measure of irony in that.
Casting her jacket aside, Erenia stretched her arms and spine. Each movement produced an audible, unsettling crack.
The young medic calmly took his jacket and tie off, folded them, and placed them on a bench. “Have to draw blood again? Or do you have another thing in mind?”
The knight cracked her head side to side, “Yup” she confirmed. Taking a low stance, she continued: “This time though, no weapons” she smiled.
Nikolaus blinked rapidly for a second and gulped in fear. Finally, with a deep breath, he came back to himself and took a stance similar to hers.
Without respite, Erenia rushed, unleashing a barrage of jabs at him. The assault pushed the young man back.
He managed to defend himself fairly well, though his forearms were in immense pain. Without relenting her attack, the knight started scolding him, “You can’t defend forever. You have to break through and counter!” she punctuated her sentence with a heavy left hook, throwing his guard aside and shaking the young man.
Nikolaus instinctively understood what she was trying to teach him. Without thinking, he swung up with his elbow and managed to hit Erenia on the shoulder to little effect, save for making her take a step back.
“Quick learner” she commended, “Though your instincts need honing. Should have struck my face or neck” she taught nonchalantly.
Rubbing his aching arms, the young man nodded, “Got it” he spoke, hiding his pain to the best of his abilities.
The knight doubted him, “I’ll show you how it’s done. Come at me with everything you got” she asked, raising her guard.
Emboldened with anger, Nikolaus unleashed his own flurry of fists. Slowly, he even managed to push Erenia back.
“Hmm… About average strength. Decent speed though” she commented without care. “Now, pay attention” her words became more sinister.
As Nikolaus’ left fist connected to her right forearm, Erenia swung her arm outwards, pushing his strike aside. Then, as fast as lightning she grabbed his arm and twisted it.
The young man couldn’t do anything but cry out in pain. Yet, Erenia didn’t stop. With the back of her free hand, she struck him on the nose.
Nikolaus reeled back, trying his best to not fall onto his knees. He could taste the blood dripping from his nose.
His expression must have betrayed his emotions as the knight tilted her head in curiosity and asked: “You’re angry?”
Two exhales preceded his response, “Should I be happy instead?” in a freeingly angry tone.
“You misunderstand” Erenia stated simply, “You have to keep your anger in check. Losing your temper or getting too confident is only gonna blind you”
The young man wanted to object, to shout about how wrong she was. But decided to entertain her thoughts. “How do I stop then?” he asked with little defiance.
The knight pondered for a moment, “It’s an instinct. You’ll develop it with experience” she concluded. “In any case, enough break time. Let’s go” she took an aggressive stance once more.
Nikolaus mirrored her stance. His eye alit with a newfound sense of challenge.
Taken by surprise, “Aren’t you going to defend?” Erenia asked. Her confusion brought a tinge of joy to the young man. “You’re better at attacking than defending. I have to play to your weaknesses, right?” he explained.
The knight thought for a moment, then, changed her stance into a defensive one. “Don’t complain when you get beaten up this time” she stated.
Nodding agree, the young man slowly and methodically approached his opponent. Curiously, Erenia noticed his hands weren’t squeezed into fists, but hung open and loose.
Making nothing of it, she raised her guard above her head, ready for anything. Finally, the young man reached striking distance.
He reached forth and grabbed the knight by the arm. Her response was delayed by a second of confusion; she couldn’t act as Nikolaus tripped her leg and went deadweight.
Hastily, Erenia took a step forth and stretched her free arm out, maintaining her balance. It took her a split second before she could realize her situation.
Nikolaus hung from her left arm, while her right was stretched out. She made a curious noise before the young medic struck her nose.
The young man let go and fell on his back softly. As he rose up he couldn’t help but smile. A little dollop of blood ran down the knight’s nose.
Unconcerned by pain, she asked: “How did you come up with that move?” in a tone of amazement.
Nikolaus giggled confidently, “It was what you said, instinct. I knew if I disrupted your balance, I could get a chance to hit you” he explained.
“Tsch” The knight groaned in shame, “I should stop talking to you” she semi-jokingly suggested.
Crossing her arms across her chest, she continued: “You got a good head though. Maybe you’re not so hopeless”
A twinkle of hope lit Nikolaus’ eye. Not once had he heard this amount of sincerity in her voice.
Noticing his emotional state, the knight walked close and contested the young man, “Don’t get too hopeful. You still have a lot to learn” she reminded.
“Now…” she took a few steps back, “Guard up!” she demanded fiercely and lifted her fists up.
-
He did not know what time he got out, only that it was late. This time he could walk by himself, a little victory he considered. Though his body still felt on the verge of collapse.
Erenia walked beside him, as cold as always. He got the better of her once or twice more during their training, though the damage she received was nothing compared to him.
“You’ll be resting tomorrow, understood?” the knight asked. Nikolaus nodded calmly in agreement.
They kept walking in silence until they reached the dorms. Erenia simply waved goodbye and continued walking. Just two steps later, Nikolaus called her out, “Erenia… How far away am I? How much stronger do I have to get to defeat her?” he asked in a mix of desperation and curiosity.
She stood motionless, letting the night wind play with her hair. “There is a mountain between you and her” she stated simply without turning around.
“I’ll keep teaching you. But it falls onto you to climb that mountain” she added before leaving into the night.
-
Tuesday to Friday passed like a sea voyage. Calm and spiritual days of serenity as Nikolaus worked to master his eccentricity with his sister. And stormy, dangerous days as he fought Erenia.
Day by day, his metal creations got faster and less faulty. Likewise, his fighting ability improved. Though he could never once best the knight, his punches got straighter, his footwork faster, and he could take more and more of her punishment before going down.
Finally, on Saturday afternoon, his training was concluded with a perfectly generated spoon in the middle of a crowded street.
His sister smiled and kindly took the kitchen utensil from him for inspection, “…Yup, another perfect one. Makes a dozen in a row” she twirled and turned it in amazement.
Nikolaus closed his eye and sighed, “Don’t make a big deal out of it. It’s just a spoon” he stated as the duo started walking out of the crowd.
The scarred woman had to gently nudge a passerby to step next to her brother, “What are you talking about? You’ve gotten so much better” she commented.
Without bothering with eye contact, the young man stated: “Am I good enough though? I can barely hurt Erenia. And I can only make lousy spoons”
“Hey” Mystelatin called him to attention sternly, “Let’s get to somewhere quieter. We have something to discuss” she concluded before taking the lead.
-
By the time they reached the roof of the dorm building, the sun had already set. “Urgh, we missed the sunset. Would have made for a nice view” Mystelatin groaned.
Unamused, Nikolaus perked up: “Just tell me what you were gonna say- His sentence came to an abrupt conclusion as the scarred woman turned around and looked him dead in the eyes.
“You’re afraid. And I’ve neglected to realize that thus far. For that, I am sorry” she stated coldly. Her response took the young man completely by surprise.
Calmly, she walked to the edge of the roof and rested her arms on the waist-high wall. “You’re safe here with me. Let it all out” she spoke with an understanding tone. Her eyes gazed at the flickering lights of the city.
Slowly and heavily, Nikolaus walked forth and leaned on the wall next to his sister. It took him a moment before he could speak. “I’m afraid to die” he stated.
“That is understandable. Would you like to know how I knew you’d fight for Alexis instead of trading yourself for her back in the cave?” she asked, already knowing the answer. After considering for a second, the young man nodded calmly.
She looked up, “It’s because you’re a man” she stated simply before turning her gaze at him. “I’ve known many men. Almost all possessed a deep urge to protect their women” she explained.
He returned her stare with a confused look on his face, “Sounds a little… Territorial. I’m not that kind of a guy” he refused.
Mystelatin giggled confidently, “Wouldn’t call it territorial. You are a man, you have the urge to protect those you love. That’s it”
Her words resonated with Nikolaus in a way he didn’t understand. “…Ever since that day all I’ve been thinking about was that I needed to save her” he slowly realized.
With a hand on his shoulder, the scarred woman spoke, “Not the enforcers, not any of us who’s stronger than you. But you alone have to save her. Am I making sense?”
“Surprisingly, yes. You are” he admitted. He closed his eye, both from exhaustion and comfort. “Have you been hiding all these 300 years of wisdom behind your idiotic behavior?” he asked half-jokingly.
Mystelatin’s response came swiftly, “Hiding?” in a surprised tone. “I’m just being myself. Have always been doing so. Guess that’s the 300 years of wisdom”
Clearly unsatisfied, “That’s it? Sounds like something from a self-improvement book” the young man criticized arrogantly.
That made his sister smile, to his surprise. “We’ll talk about wisdom again in 300 years then. I am curious to see what you’ll come up with” she offered.
His shock was as clear as day, “Me? Living 300 years? It’s not even certain that I’ll survive tomorrow” he said in jest.
With a rich laugh, Mystelatin responded: “Don’t be so gloomy. You’re a crafty guy, Erenia tells me. I’m certain you’ll survive” in a genuine tone.
Unimpressed, Nikolaus looked away. “You’re just saying that to make me feel more confident” he accused.
“I’m well aware that my words don’t have much of a bearing on you. I’m just telling you what I genuinely believe” she refuted. “At any rate, I know you’re gonna do it regardless of how afraid you are. You’re a man” she concluded.
The duo watched over the city in silence for some time longer. Finally, Nikolaus yawned as exhaustion took over him.
His sister slapped him on the back twice before turning foot, “Get some rest. Big day tomorrow” she advised before leaving.
He stood motionless for a moment longer.
Notes:
Hope you enjoy the chapter. I've always found training arcs interesting. Though this one's a bit short. Feel free to give me your opinions about the story in general.
Eileen: "He's in over his head and needs tips from better authors"
...Not true. In any case, I've also established a Twitter account to post my art. It's @EngineerW_73
Mystelatin: "Come now, if there is a message to be learned from this chapter its that everyone needs help sometimes :)"
Ah, didn't expect to see you smile. Not so soon after this chapter at least...
Mystelatin: "Though death may be sour, its discomfort is lessened by the joys of life"
Chapter 9: Salvation
Summary:
The bloody and violent conclusion to the first arc. Nikolaus delves into the dragon's den, alone, and eager to reclaim Alexis. No matter the cost.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
He woke up early that Sunday. Looking out of his window, he took in the dark, foggy, quiet morning. Silently, he put on his cargo pants, band jacket, and took his mask before leaving.
At the edge of the forest, he met up with Mystelatin. “You’re here early” she said. “So are you” he replied. Both had a tinge of uncertainty in their voice.
The scarred woman coughed twice, “Let’s get going then” she offered. After a moment of doubt, Nikolaus took the first step forth.
With each step, they delved deeper into the quiet, foggy woods. Neither was bothered by the eerie environment as they moved calmly through.
Not a word was spoken until the duo found themselves deep in the forest. Though calm on the surface, as time went on Mystelatin began to worry.
“Hey…” Nikolaus finally broke the silence. Receiving an enthusiastic “YES?” in return as his sister turned to him lightning-fast and looked deep into his eye.
Taken aback for a moment, the young man spoke again: “… I was curious… About Aarelion. What kind of a guy was he?” he spoke in a hesitant voice.
Like her brother, the scarred woman was also taken aback. “Odd topic to talk about… but sure, I’ll indulge” she replied.
She cleared her throat before continuing, “Aarelion had a rough childhood. Abusive home. He ran away at 11. We found him in the forest not long after that” she took a small pause to gauge her brother’s state. To her surprise, he was listening with full attention.
“He’s always been the introverted type. He’d rarely speak… Unless it was about one of his projects or theories” A motherly smile appeared on her lips.
“Oh he was such a tinkerer. Would come up with something new all the time. New ways to use his, or well anyone’s eccentricity. Could read a book in a day and lecture us for a week” she giggled. The memories brought her back to a simpler, better time.
“And how would he act? Towards you, towards the others… Towards Aspel?” Nikolaus asked curiously.
Once more, the question took Mystelatin by surprise, “Well… He was a kind person in his heart. Can’t say he was patient though. Didn’t like repeating himself… Could also get a bit… Hot-headed when in the thick of battle” she answered.
The young man rubbed his chin curiously, “Thank you. That’s all I needed to hear” he spoke with purpose.
His sister pouted, “…Anything else you wanna talk about?” she asked with hope. “Nope” her response came swift and sharp, like a knife to the heart.
-
Nikolaus hadn’t realized how long it took, but they finally stood at the entrance of the cave. Quietly, Mystelatin took out her thermos. “Here, have a drink. You’re gonna need some iron in your system”
Without objection, the young man grabbed the flask and took a deep sip. His face soured, “Next time, use plums instead of spinach” he advised before taking another gulp.
He returned the thermos to her sister, who received it with a smile. Just as he turned around to enter the cave, the scarred woman stopped him with a hand on his shoulder.
“Wait!” she pleaded. Kindly, the young man turned around. Unbound and unburdened, his sister threw herself at him and wrapped her arms tightly around his neck.
After a long hug, she finally stepped back. “Don’t take too long now” she smiled genuinely at him. Nikolaus smiled back.
Leaving her warm embrace, the young man entered the chilling cave.
-
He slid his mask on before walking inside the chamber with the big rock in the middle. Simply standing there made his scars from that night ache. He looked side to side, unable to find anything inside.
“Ooh, you actually came” a familiar voice called from his blind spot. He spun around with a butterfly sword in hand. His strike swept through the air harmlessly.
A few steps in front of him, Aspel appeared, rising from the ground like a hellbeast summoned. “Almost got me there” she commented calmly. “You’re earlier than expected. Shall I pour us some tea?” she offered.
Impatiently, the young man walked towards her, “Give her back” he demanded. The old woman shrugged with a smile, “Kids these days. No patience” she jokingly reprimanded.
“Although…” Her tone changed instantly into one of threatening superiority, “I’d be more than happy to oblige” she disappeared into a portal once more.
Moments later, another portal opened at the other end of the chamber. Like a sack of potatoes, Alexis’ unconscious body dropped from it.
In surprise, Nikolaus took a step back. A thin whistle called his attention up.
Aspel was perched atop the giant rock in the middle of the cave. “I’ll give you the antidote to save her once you knock her down…” she explained with an ominous smile. All while the tall girl slowly rose up.
The young man couldn’t decide which one to look at, simply switching his gaze between the two frantically.
“Now… Do your best…” the blind woman continued as Alexis’ skin paled, her plumage became more defined, and the dark veins reached her eyes.
“…Brat” she finalized her sentence simultaneously as the creature that was once Alexis rose up with a primal roar.
The young man immediately moved aside as the creature charged him with inhuman speed. Her assault narrowly missed him.
She dug her foot into the ground to stop her momentum, raising a cloud of dust in the process.
In turn, Nikolaus generated another butterfly sword in his free hand and took guard, gathering the little courage he possessed to stop shaking.
Without a moment spared, the creature charged him once more, her body hunched low, aiming for his center mass.
Understanding her goal, Nikolaus braced himself. His heart beat like a drum, and his hold on his swords got tighter. As the creature finally stepped into his range, the young man struck down with the butt of his weapon.
The impact knocked Alexis aside. The creature cried out in pain and swung back wildly, hitting the young man on the face and sending him three paces back.
Before Nikolaus could ready himself again, Alexis was on her once more. A sweeping claw tore into his jacket and shirt. Reopening the scar she had given him during their prior entanglement.
A pained gush was all the young man could produce before the creature could strike him again. This time, punching him right in the face. Under her force, his mask cracked, and Nikolaus was sent flying back. Falling on his back.
The pain spread through his body like venom. Under what was left of his mask, the young man groaned painfully. Yet, he had not a moment to spare. He rolled aside just in time to avoid Alexis pouncing on him. Wasting no time, Nikolaus swung with his left sword, opening a shallow gash across the creature’s left cheek and ear.
The wound caused more concern in the young man than the creature. He lost a moment as he looked at the face he adored in terror. A moment that Alexis would use.
She struck out with a punch to the face, completely shattering his mask and exposing his face of pure fear. He gathered himself quickly, biting his lip hard to counteract the pain.
Out of nowhere, Aspel popped her head out directly in front of the young man, “My oh my, you look pathetic” she commented with a condescending laugh.
Seizing the opportunity, Nikolaus punched forward. But the blind woman disappeared as soon as she had come. In her wake came Alexis rushing in. The young man’s strike would meet her nose instead, sending the creature reeling back.
She reeled herself quickly and threw a sharp glance at the young medic. Like the cut across the left side of her face, her bleeding nose did not bother Alexis.
Nikolaus breathed heavily, trying to calm himself to little avail. Hesitantly, he reversed his grip on his swords and raised his guard up, knowing what was to come.
-
Mystelatin waited patiently with her back against the wall. Her mundane disposition would be disturbed as the bushes to her left started rustling.
“Oh, so ya were the familiar thing I smelled” Seraph rose from the foliage with a confident smile. The scarred woman lit up, “Sera!” she approached her friend.
The duo bumped fists casually. “What ‘cha doing out here all by yer-self?” the redhead asked curiously.
Mystelatin glanced at the entrance of the cave, internally debating whether to tell her friend or not. “Well… My brother is in that cave, trying to save the girl he fancies” she explained.
Seraph’s eyes lit up, “Ya have a brother?! Since when?” she stepped up close to the scarred woman, leaving but a few centimeters between the two.
Undisturbed, Mystelatin dropped her shoulders. “Okay… Don’t tell him I told this to you. But we’re not related. He has some measure of my blood in him and that’s it” her eyes wandered off. “I initially called him my brother so that he’d feel safe with me…” A warm smile crept across her face, “Now, however, he’s become a man I’m proud to call my brother” she concluded.
The redhead whistled in admiration. “Sounds like a great lad. Can’t wait to meet him” she commented before leaning down to catch a glance inside the cave.
Mystelatin nodded proudly, “Just you wait. As soon as he gets his Alexis outta there I’ll introduce you two” she promised.
Seraph’s green eyes widened as far as they could, “Alexis?” She hastily took out the photo from her back pocket, “Could it be this Alexis perchance?” she asked.
The scarred woman took a close look at the photo, “Oh yea, that’s her alright. Where’d you get this photo?” she asked in return.
Taking a smartphone out of her back pocket, “The enforcers wanted me to look for her. Told me I should call” she explained while struggling to use the phone with her gloves. Finally opting to take both off to use it.
Mystelatin watched quietly, her eyes fixating on the rose tattoo on her left hand, not dissimilar to that of Eileen. “You guys still won’t let me into your club huh?” she asked.
With a dismissive hand gesture, “I’m on the phone, be quiet” Seraph reprimanded.
-
Alexis charged once more, her bestial force running hot in her veins. Nikolaus, on the other hand, stood as calmly as he could manage. Still shaken but determined. As the creature finally reached him, the young man ducked down and swung his swords.
The creature could only stop two steps later. A worrying gash was opened on her side, yet that did not concern her. She turned around and threw a blood-curdling look at Nikolaus.
The young man rose up and turned around. His face had hardened into a serious and gray visage as if he were a completely new man.
Daringly, he pointed his bloodied sword at the girl. Blind to the threat Nikolaus was conveying, Alexis took a low stance and rushed him once more.
He braced himself once more, confident in his speed to dodge her. As if just to prove him wrong, Alexis unexpectedly sped up. Before the young man could even process his shock, she was upon him.
With a punch to the face, he was sent down on the ground. Wasting no time, the creature pounced on him with murderous intent. In desperation, Nikolaus swung his sword up, lightly cutting Alexis’ shoulder. As before, she did not care.
Clenching his teeth, he struck out with his other sword. This time, however, she caught his hand. Grasping it with all her power until the young man finally dropped his weapon.
Then, with her free hand, she started pummeling him mercilessly. After the first four strikes, his cries of pain turned into muffled gargles akin to choking. After seven, he fell silent.
The creature stopped after the ninth punch. She shook uncomfortably, unable to decide what to do. Aspel watched the two intently, searching for any sign of life from the young man.
He breathed yet, through his broken nose. His lips were busted in two places. And a line of blood ran down from his left eyebrow.
Alexis got up. Her bestial instinct saw no further need to punish Nikolaus. She looked up at Aspel with a wild snarl full of hatred.
With a sigh, the blind woman got up on her feet, “Let’s fix you and send you your way then” she spoke calmly. “Huh?” She glanced in surprise as slowly the young man rose to his feet once more.
“Urgh, my head… Aspel? What’s going on…?” he spoke in a deep and cracked tone. As the words escaped his mouth, he inspected his hands, clothes, and surroundings like a newborn.
The blind woman swallowed coldly, “No way…” she tried to make sense of the situation in distress. All while Alexis turned her attention back on Nikolaus.
As before, she charged the young man. However, this time he responded with a high kick, square on her jaw. The creature reeled back a few steps, so did Nikolaus.
“Damn. This body’s in no shape to fight…” he commented while frantically looking around. His eye widened with hope as he noticed the blind woman. “Hey! Aspel! Give me a hand?” he asked.
The blind woman stood in disbelief, “It can’t be you… I don’t believe it!” she shouted in denial.
Flabbergasted, the young man blinked rapidly, “Hey hey, what are you talking about? It’s me! Aarelion! Now come down here. I don’t want to repeat myself!” he demanded seriously.
Unconcerned with the argument going on, Alexis walked behind the young man. Before either could notice, she swung a furious fist at his face, sending him flying.
Aspel reached out, “Aarelion!” Her mind was still in disbelief, yet something within her knew it was Aarelion down there.
The young man spat aside a bloody mass. “Infernal beast!” he growled, looking the creature dead on. “Come then! I’ll send you to your maker!” he ceremoniously declared with a wild grin.
As if to reply, Alexis broke into a stride towards him. Similarly, the young man rushed forth, equipping himself with his pair of butterfly swords.
Meeting in the middle, both combatants swung. The young man swept a linear scar across her shoulder. In return, the creature pummeled a hefty punch on his face, sending him down on the ground.
Shaken but undeterred, he leapt back just as the monster winded up for another attack. Seizing the opportunity, he put everything into his punch. It met her square on the jaw and sent her back. Finally halting her.
At least, for a moment. The creature rose up knees first, more like a machine than a living being. She tucked at her jaw, more enraged than in pain.
The young man blinked rapidly; he knew he had been found wanting. The creature rushed him. This time, he did not bother dodging. The impact shook him to his core.
Through sheer fear, his knees had locked still, preventing his fall, but not his torment. Alexis did not let up; she grasped his neck with both hands, lifted the young man up, and started choking him.
At first, he tried to resist, to peel her grasp off of himself. But his strength was fleeting. Soon enough, his hands fell limply by his side.
“So I die here…” he spoke in a strangely calm tone while looking the creature in the eye. Slowly, his world blurred. And his consciousness faded.
It took his body a moment to realize that he wasn’t dead. He woke up with a deep breath, the fresh air making its way to every corner of his aching body.
He was quick to notice that Alexis had been sent two dozen meters away. Turning around, he saw Aspel standing over him, with her zweihander grasped tightly in a defensive stance.
“You can look at me all you want after we’re done here. Can you stand up?” the blind woman asked coldly.
The young man got up slowly, “Aye. What’s the plan?” he asked, masking his joy the best he could.
“There is a syringe in my back pouch. Inject the girl with it while I keep her busy” she explained.
He nodded simply and reached out to acquire the syringe. “Don’t get too handsy just yet” Aspel warned with a smile, making the young man hesitate for a moment.
Just as he got the syringe, Aspel widened her stance. “Here she comes!” she declared. Not a moment later the creature was upon them. In an impressive show of skill, the blind woman managed to swat her away with the broad face of her sword.
Seizing the opportunity, the young man rushed forth. His heart was pumping pure adrenaline through his worn body. In a few quick steps, he managed to flank the creature, who was far too occupied with Aspel to notice him.
He took a deep breath in preparation. Then, as Alexis continued to pummel the blind woman with fists, he lunged. In three steps he was upon her, digging his boot sideways into the ground at the last one to come to a stop.
The noise alerted the creature as well, making her turn around on the spot with a guttural roar and swing blindly at him. For a moment, their eyes met.
Alexis’ strike cut through the young man’s cheek, making him cry out in a mix of pain and zeal while he managed to plunge the needle directly into her neck and inject the substance within.
The creature didn’t thrash out or fight but simply fell motionless and limp. The young man caught her and gently put her down on the ground. A warm smile shone across his face unknowingly.
Slowly, he got up, the damage he had received finally catching up to him. Before he could fully rise, he felt a cold and sharp piece of metal against his throat.
Aspel held her sword to his neck, “You’re not him” she stated simply.
Nikolaus gulped and started blinking. He slowly raised his fists. Doubtful but ready to do as needed. He opened his mouth to speak, but the blind woman cut him off.
“Take the girl and leave” She spoke slowly with words devoid of care. Then, she sheathed her sword and left. The cave plunged into an eerie quiet.
The young man waited a moment longer in disbelief, making sure that she was truly gone. Then, with a father's care, he removed his jacket and covered Alexis with it.
Gently, he supported the pane of her neck with one hand and her waist with the other, then, with great effort, he lifted her and started walking.
Involuntarily, his eye locked onto her calm and serene face. The veins had disappeared, much to his joy, and so had the feathers.
He walked slowly and carefully, making sure his cargo was comfortable. Still, halfway to the exit Alexis slowly woke up.
“Nikolaus?” the tall girl asked. Her voice cracked from her dry throat. “Oh. Did I wake you up? Sorry” he kindly spoke. Hearing her voice made the young man smile as brightly as the sun.
“You… saved me?” she asked curiously. Nikolaus giggled, “Wasn’t easy” he commented.
Alexis thought quietly for a moment, “You can put me down. I can walk” she stated simply. Nikolaus took a moment, “It is my opinion as a medic that you should preserve your energy. Don’t worry, you’re not heavy” he hoped beyond hope that she wouldn’t notice that he only wanted to carry her, but she simply nodded in understanding.
-
Outside of the cave, Mystelatin and Seraph had set up a makeshift table from the trunk of a tree and were enjoying some tea while reminiscing about old memories.
Seraph laughed aloud, “I still have scars from that croc ya know” she gestured down to her side. The memory brought giggles to Mystelatin as well.
Amidst her laughter, a faint noise coming from the cave alerted the redhead, “Someone’s coming” she alerted, pulling the scarred woman’s attention as well.
Slowly, the footsteps got closer and closer. Instinctively, the duo rose up. Expecting the worst. Finally, after what felt like eternity, Nikolaus emerged. His eye was still fixed on Alexis, who was now deep asleep.
Mystelatin gasped in happiness, her heart swelling three sizes at the sight of him. “Nikolaus!” she shouted girlishly.
“That’s yer brother, I presume” Seraph commented. Without waiting for the answer, she walked off and faced the young man.
At the sight of her, Nikolaus halted, inspecting her quietly. “Ya need any help with that?” she asked, pointing Alexis out with her tattooed hand.
He fixated on her missing fingers for a moment, snapping out of it: “Oh, um… No, no thanks” he spoke politely, only noticing that he did need help after his sentence was done.
“Ah, actually, it would be grand if you had a phone we could use” he blurted out shyly.
Seraph smiled warmly, “Oi, Mystelatin” she threw her phone at the scarred woman. “On it” she confirmed after catching the phone mid-air. She then wandered off, looking for a signal.
“Though if ya wanna call the enforcers don’t bother…” As if planned beforehand, a red helicopter appeared on the horizon behind her. “Pfft, show-offs” the redhead commented while taking a peek over her shoulders.
-
Fjodor was the first one out, followed soon by Kane and finally Vera, along with a duo of masked medics. The bearded man approached Seraph, “See? Wasn’t so difficult to share your location, was it?” he asked half-jokingly. “Now, where is the girl?” he asked.
With a smile, the redhead stepped aside and pointed Nikolaus out. Fjodor squinted his eyes, “A kid? What’s he doing here?” he demanded.
Popping her head out of the bushes, “Oi! That kid saved the princess all by himself. Show him some respect, will ya?” Mystelatin lashed out.
“Ah. So that’s where ya been?” Seraph asked calmly, much to the bearded man’s dismay. “Hey hey, don’t tell me you know this menace” he stared the woman directly in the eyes.
Kane stepped forth and got between the two, “We’re here to fetch the girl, remember?” he scolded calmly before turning his cold gaze upon Nikolaus.
“Kid. What you did was exceedingly dangerous and stupid…” He slowly walked towards the young man. “You can’t go around, taking justice into your own hands like this. I won’t warn you again” he stood before Nikolaus now, his authority almost overwhelming the young man. “We’ll take her from here” he softly remarked while kindly lifting Alexis out of his hands.
Nikolaus stood stunned, his eye still fixated on the young girl. A gentle punch on the shoulder pulled him out of his trance. “He can get a bit inconsiderate, sorry about that” Vera smiled at the young man.
Studying the red cross on her arm, and her tanned features for a moment, Nikolaus finally opened his mouth. “She has some sort of… Infection” he informed.
The tanned woman shushed him with a finger on his mouth, “We have a cure. Don’t worry about her, kay?” her words disarmed the young man. He dropped his shoulders as she took her finger away. “Now, let’s get you patched up” she declared while another medic handed her an emergency medical pack.
His wounds covered under bandages; Nikolaus finally let his exhaustion loose. He leaned on the cliffside behind. Slowly, Mystelatin crept forth and leaned next to him. “How are you holding up?” she asked caringly.
He sighed, the simple motion carrying immense weight behind it. “You know, I’ve never been so afraid in my entire life” his eye drifted to Alexis, getting placed inside the helicopter a few feet away. “Yet, knowing that she’s going to be okay…” he smiled, warm and genuine, “…Makes it all worth it” he concluded.
His sister laughed kindly, “You have a good heart” she commented nonchalantly, though her words affected the young man, making him blush.
A few steps away, Seraph stood by herself. The enforcers were busy either loading the young girl into the helicopter or talking about things she had no interest in.
Suddenly, she noticed the noise of another helicopter approaching, “Oi” she notified both Fjodor and Kane in her direction, “Ya guys brought another copter?” she asked, pointing to the vehicle coming closer.
The duo looked baffled for a moment, and then realization hit. “Oh no…” Fjodor shook in fear. “It’s them…” Kane’s features roughened into a visage of anger.
The sleek, blue-white vehicle landed some distance away from the cave’s entrance. And after a short while, a stocky, tall man bearing a camera along with a short, petite woman in a suit approached the scene. “Press” the woman stated, flaunting the ID card hanging from her neck.
Holding back his anger the best he could, Kane approached the duo, “How did you… people find us?” he asked.
In turn, the woman tapped him on the chest twice with her microphone. “We followed the copters of course. Now, I’m the one asking questions here. Let’s roll” she notified her companion, who turned the camera on and focused it on her.
The woman started reporting. Going over the case of Alexis’ disappearance and the searches.
Noticing the commotion, Mystelatin perked up, “Huh, what’s the press doing here? Any ideas, lil bro?” she turned to see Nikolaus. The young man was busy putting his mask on and splitting his hair in the middle.
The scarred woman stared in confusion, “Um… What ‘cha doing there?” she asked.
Turning his attention to his sister, “I do not want to be seen on TV. Not here, not in this state” he explained calmly.
“Ah” the scarred woman nodded, “I called Julius, he shouldn’t be too long now” she notified. Her brother simply nodded in turn.
He could enjoy but a moment of rest before the short woman approached him in decisive steps and pointed her mic at him. “So you’re the one who saved the girl. May we ask some questions?” she asked.
With a heavy gulp, he got up. The cameraman counted down from three, and they were rolling.
The short woman presented him, “With me is the operative who has conducted the rescue. Please tell us who you are, sir” her words were clear and professional.
He coughed twice, intentionally cracking his voice, “Yeah, um… Hi. I am… The Ice King” As soon as he pronounced it, his alias made him cringe to his core.
Taken aback, the reporter continued, “Well then, Mr. Ice King, since when have you been working as an enforcer?” she asked.
He shook in confusion for a moment, “Oh, I’m not an enforcer” he spoke honestly. “What he means by that…” Kane interrupted, walking next to the young man.
“…Is he’s covert ops. So no more information on his mission for you” he explained.
Nikolaus scratched his neck inauspiciously, “Um, yeah, that’s it. Thanks… Sir” he tried to deepen his voice the best he could, though the result was lackluster.
Disappointed, the short woman diverted her attention elsewhere, “In that case, we’ll interview… Her!” she suddenly pointed her mic to Seraph, catching the redhead off guard.
“And how long have you been an enforcer, miss?” she asked without a moment wasted. “Erm, I’m not an enforcer, just a concerned citizen” she admitted. Her words made Fjodor facepalm and Kane sigh in defeat.
Like a leopard pouncing on pray, the reporter pushed forth, “So the enforcers are putting civilians to danger? I’ve also noticed your tattoo, are you a gang member?”
Seraph looked like a cornered beast, lifting her hand up she spoke timidly: “No no, the tattoo’s just a rose, cause I like roses and all…”
Amidst the barrage of questions and answers, Julius finally entered the scene. He took a moment to stare around, glancing not only at the faces present, but deep into the camera as well.
With the grace of a busy mother, Mystelatin grabbed the bearded man by the wrist and quickly left the scene. Nikolaus slowly followed quickly.
-
Further above the cave’s entrance, Rien and Afrodite watched the helicopter leave. The horned woman crossed her arms solemnly, “So, Aspel lost” she commented.
Her sister pondered for a moment, “Had she won, would it have been better for our goals? The kid is likely going to oppose us” she reasoned.
“That’s not going to present an issue…” A deep male voice spoke from behind them, “…Now that I’m here” a hooded figure covered in monk robes walked forth in between the two.
-
Until the trio finally exited the forest Nikolaus had told what happened at least thrice. Even still, Mystelatin couldn’t believe it. “But Aspel’s as smart as the devil. How’d she fall for a trick like that?” she questioned.
The young man threw an unamused glance at her, “Your implied insult at my acting skills aside, I don’t believe she was fooled for too long” he argued.
“If I may…” Julius interrupted, rubbing his chin with a finger, “Aspel, in her heart, is a good person. As you too can attest, Mystelatin. Maybe she just saw the error in her ways and wanted to remedy that?” he spoke without looking at either of the two.
Mystelatin straightened, “That’s… Not impossible” she admitted.
Nikolaus was quick to figure out the emotion behind their words, “You too seem to hold her in high regard” he commented.
The bearded man gulped bitterly, “I suppose telling you now wouldn’t hurt. Aspel wasn’t always like that. When we first met, she was quite similar to Mystelatin in fact” he explained meekly, measuring the young man’s cold response.
“A few months ago…” the scarred woman continued, “…She started getting more sporadic, more aggressive. The only one who could anchor her was Aarelion…”
Her words carried the sadness of the memories. With a sigh, she snapped out of it, “In any case, don’t feel bad. You did something good. I’m sure Aspel understood that to some degree as well” This time she spoke with calm acceptance.
-
It was around noon when the trio returned to Eileen’s home. As soon as he stepped through the door, Nikolaus threw himself on the couch next to a very curious Celery.
He rested his eye for a moment. Though his seat lacked comfort, he could almost sail into a deep sleep. A gentle grasp on his shoulder jolted him awake. Looking up, his eye met Eileen’s slightly surprised gaze.
The blonde woman smiled warmly, “Mystelatin told me what happened. Congratulations” she spoke kindly before walking off, “This calls for a celebration. You like red wine or white?” she asked.
“Neither” the young man stretched and yawned. “I don’t drink” he punctuated.
Disheartened, Eileen instead turned to her kitchen. “We’ll cook you a feast for tonight then” she opened the fridge and took inventory of what was inside. “…Also, the Ice King huh? That’s some title” she poked fun at him with a cheeky smile.
Nikolaus jolted up, “I’m not proud of it either! It was just… What came to my mind at the moment” having made his point he sat down.
The blonde woman chuckled with childish joy. Seeing this, Mystelatin stepped up, “Come now, sister. They used to call you ‘Eileen the tundra’ remember?” she put her hand on her sister’s shoulder with a warm smile.
In response, Eileen brought her ladle down on her sister’s head, sending her reeling back while rubbing the impact zone. “Let’s not bring that up” she coldly demanded.
“Tundra is a fitting title for you tho- Julius tried to comment. Halting only when the blonde woman pointed her ladle at him, with murderous intent in her eyes. “I said let’s not bring that up. Understood?” she asked. The bearded man simply nodded in terror.
The young man relaxed once more, neither the noises from the kitchen nor the smiling gaze of Celery bothered him as he got a moment of shut-eye.
Unbeknownst to him, Erenia walked confidently into the living room. Standing directly in front of him, “It’s true then? You won?” she asked calmly.
He opened his eye heavily, “…Yeah. I haven’t forgotten my promise, don’t worry” he tried to get up, only to be stopped by the knight.
“Your service starts tomorrow, squire. I gift you today to enjoy your victory” she spoke compassionately before taking a seat at the opposite end of the room.
Finally, the young man stretched out once more, and then fell asleep.
-
Somewhere far away, in a lush penthouse, a dark-skinned man stood with arms crossed behind his back, looking at a wall-sized television screen. He studied the frame in front of him: An unreleased snippet of the news broadcast from earlier that day. His gaze was fixated on the background while Nikolaus gave his interview. “There’s nothing to doubt, that’s him…” he commented. “Finally found you. Mr. Wittenberg” he smiled sinisterly.
-
With a satisfied groan, Nikolaus woke up. The orange rays of the sunset made him feel cozy and warm. The feeling was further accentuated by Celery, soundly sleeping while leaning on his shoulder. Taken aback, he moved back slightly. Accidentally waking the redhead up.
She yawned like a cat, affording a good look at her predatory teeth to the young man. “Good morning” she kindly said, “Good morning, Celery” he responded likewise.
“Oh, you two are awake?” Eileen poked her head out, “Good timing. Dinner’s almost ready…” she said while searching one of the paper bags on the counter.
Unable to find what she was looking for, she turned back into the kitchen, “Oi, Mystelatin. Did you forget to get tomato paste?” she asked sternly.
“Whoah! I completely forgot. Be back in a bit” the scarred woman piped up. Only to be shut down by Nikolaus, “Nah, I’ll go get it” he slowly got up, “I wanna stretch my legs anyway” he concluded.
Celery stepped next to him, “I wanna go too” she insisted. With a quaint nod, the young man accepted.
-
The duo walked side by side, eyes fixated on the beautiful sunset before them. Nikolaus couldn’t help but think about his companion. He realized how little he knew of her.
“Come to think of it…” He thought aloud, drawing the girl’s attention. “… I have put myself in danger for you as well” he smiled unknowingly, reminiscing about their encounter with Aspel.
“Yeah” The redhead replied, her voice more controlled and understated than usual.
Nikolaus sighed, “I hope we can reverse what’s happened to you one day” he spoke, assured that she couldn’t understand what he was saying. To her surprise, Celery threw her arm over his shoulder warmly, “Me too” she confirmed.
Taken momentarily aback, Nikolaus smiled nevertheless, “Until then, let’s watch each other’s back, okay?” he proposed warmly. The redhead nodded enthusiastically.
Her arm still over his shoulder, the duo walked forth as the sun slowly disappeared.
-
When they returned, a jaw-dropping feast awaited the two. From well-cooked and seasoned deep-sea fish, to a rich salad decorated in colorful bell peppers, and fried vegetables along with mushrooms presented in little clay pots.
Nikolaus walked into the kitchen, and her sisters received him with warm smiles. “Good job, you two. Go wash your hands while we finish the pasta sauce” Eileen commanded as the young man handed her the tomato paste.
As the dinner commenced, Nikolaus found himself in an unusually familial situation. The warm conversation, kind faces, and stories told. All gave him a sense of home he couldn’t understand. He regarded these people as acquaintances at best, nuisances at worst. Yet, being among them strangely made him feel at home.
He almost didn’t want to leave. And when the time finally came, he smiled and waved like saying goodbye to family.
-
It was late at night when he finally reached his dorm. He opened the door without thinking, walking directly into the gaze of his roommate.
Antonio crossed his arms at the sight of him, “Jesus, you look terrible. Went to look for Alexis again?” he demanded.
He nodded guiltily, doing his best to hide any shred of joy he might have shown. He nodded slowly, “Yes” his voice was naturally tired.
His roommate sighed, “Good thing you won’t have to do that again. They found her” he informed.
With a sigh of genuine relief, he looked up, “Is she alright? Where did they find her?” his acting surprised even himself.
In response, Antonio handed him his phone, “She’s stable, but not much else about her condition. This is the guy who saved her”
Looking at it, Nikolaus saw his interview from earlier. He was satisfied to notice that his voice was distorted throughout the recording. Indeed, the man on the screen bore little resemblance to him.
Upon close examination, he noticed that Mystelatin was perfectly concealed behind his head, and Julius’s face was censored in the single frame he appeared.
“Dude, what are you looking so closely at?” his roommate questioned. Noticing that he was right, Nikolaus straightened up.
He handed the phone back to Antonio, “Sorry, just got a little surprised to see that” for once he wasn’t completely lying.
“In any case…” the tall man put his phone on his desk without much care, “No more going out and getting beaten up. Alexis is fine” he concluded.
The words warmed Nikolaus’ heart genuinely, “Yeah yeah” he agreed with a faint smile, “No more”
-
The moonlight shone over a small puddle in the cave system's depths through a coin-sized opening. Beside the pool of still water, Aspel sat motionless, cradling her sword close. She would remain so for months.
-
Notes:
Nikolaus: “What a conclusion huh? I’m almost amazed at my heroism. And now, to tag the story finished”
Thank you all for reading. I know this has been a bit amateur, even as far as first arcs go, but rest assured. I’ve become a lot better at writing and—
Nikolaus: “Hold on now. What do you mean by ‘first arc?’ The story is over. I saved Alexis. Now we’re gonna live happily ever after”
…Yeah, um, this was only the first arc of the story. I even did all that foreshadowing for the future arcs.
Nikolaus: “…How many?”
I haven’t decided yet, and not all of them will be this long, but 4-5 maybe.
Nikolaus: “Oh for fuc—Hope you all enjoyed the chapter. Feel free to drop comments and criticisms.
Chapter 10: Sunlight
Summary:
Life slows down for Nikolaus after saving Alexis. However, under his newfound sense of normalcy, a new thread is slowly brewing.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Nikolaus and Antonio walked side by side through the corridor. Naturally, the scars and band-aids on his face made Nikolaus turn heads, though he did not care for it one bit.
The tall man sighed and loosened his already loose tie, “Man, can’t wait for the midterms to be over. They’re stressing me out” he complained.
With a shrug, “You’re just going to stress over the finals then. Hardly an improvement” the one-eyed man replied in a joking tone.
Antonio turned his gaze to his roommate, “Maybe you too should be a bit worried? After all, you spent the last week getting beaten up by thugs” His words had a sense of brotherly disapproval.
“Tsk tsk tsk” Nikolaus swung his finger side to side in disagreement, “I don’t appreciate being underestimated, my friend. Wait and see, I won’t get anything lower than 75%” he challenged confidently.
Antonio sighed, “I’d be happy with 65 on everything” A thin giggle escaped his lips as the irony of the situation was made apparent to him.
In a brotherly fashion, the one-eyed man punched his roommate gently twice on the shoulder. “You gotta aim higher. Have some self-trust, you’re smart”
Taken aback, the tall man threw his roommate a look of welcome surprise, “Wow… I don’t know how to reply… Thanks man” he spoke joyously.
Nikolaus smiled with satisfaction. Unaware of the figure approaching him. “You. Cyclops” Namika pulled their attention.
She looked well put, not a trace of sadness or sleep deprivation on her adamant face. Impatiently, he tugged on Nikolaus’ shoulder and dragged him off before either of the men could react. Leaving Antonio alone and flabbergasted.
-
The young medic believed he knew every nook and cranny of the campus. Namika would prove him wrong as she brought them to a secret alcove behind the boiler room.
Before he could ask for an explanation, the short girl spoke: “Alexis told me everything” her voice confident and direct.
Nikolaus’ face lit up, “How is she doing?” he asked curiously. “She sounded well, but she’s gonna be spending the next few days at the coalition center” she explained with crossed arms.
The young man sighed in relief. Only a moment later he understood what she had told, “Wait, Alexis told you everything!?” he sweated nervously.
Namika nodded, “She is an open book” she said, unwrapping her arms and approaching the young man, “That’s why I brought you here…” the distance between the two slowly but surely reduced to nothing. And before Nikolaus could react the short girl had her arms wrapped around his neck.
“Thank you! Thank you so much… You brought her back… Like you promised” her voice sloshed into a crying mess while she maintained her grip.
Nervously, Nikolaus wrapped his arms around her as well, “Ah… You’re welcome. But you’re not going to tell this to anyone, right?” he asked.
The short girl pulled back, “Of course not!” She replied fiercely, “Your secret is absolutely safe with me!” she declared, still grasping him on his arm.
They hugged for a moment longer, the girl not wanting to let go of him. Then they departed, looking each other in the eye.
“Oh, I just remembered…” Nikolaus snapped his fingers in realization, “You were the one who started the gossip about my injury being fake, right?” he asked.
Namika leaned her head to the side, “You mean it’s not?” she asked curiously. In response, the young man simply lifted his eyepatch up. “Would be great if you could set that straight. Don’t wanna be known as an attention seeker” he asked kindly, putting his eyepatch back on.
The short girl stood stunned, her mouth wide open from shock. “…You could have just told me, you idiot!” she shouted and turned around to leave.
“I thought showing you would convince you easier!” he shouted back, walking towards the exit behind her.
Namika opened the door and took a step out, “Just because I’m grateful towards you doesn’t mean you can show me such a disgusting thing!” she shouted over her shoulder and stormed out furiously.
A moment later Nikolaus got out, “Did I take it too far?” he thought aloud while looking behind the girl and rubbing the back of his neck. Instinctively, he turned to the other direction to leave, only to come face-to-face with Alleyna. The girl looked at him with a blank stare.
He raised his hand in greeting, “Yo!” and casually acknowledged her. “Y-yo” she replied in the same fashion, albeit more slowly.
They stood motionless for a moment, the young girl scanning his face inconspicuously.
Reading her face, Nikolaus casually played with his hair, “Yea, got a bit roughed up yesterday. Nothing major though” he explained.
Alleyna nodded in satisfaction, “T-take good c-care of yourse-self” she kindly advised.
“Will do” he smiled. After a moment longer together, the friends parted without so much as a goodbye.
-
Nikolaus walked through the corridor hastily, eyeing the clock; he knew he had little time left before the lecture began.
He barely noticed Principal Ruddock, coming from the opposite side. But the tall man did notice him. With a gentle but firm hand on his shoulder, the principal stopped the young man.
Nikolaus looked up at the man, hiding his annoyance at being stopped. The principal took a good look at him before smiling, “Good job yesterday” he nodded before leaving.
Dumbfounded, he nevertheless continued his rush. Within a minute, he had reached the classroom. Like him, a few of his classmates had just arrived and were funneling inside.
While among the crowd, someone tugged at his shoulder. Turning around, he came face to face with a guy slightly shorter than him. He has messy, dirty-blonde hair, a plain face with soft features, and two brown irises in each eye.
He regarded his classmate indifferently, “What is it, Ozzy?” he asked as they stepped inside. “You’re Mr. Snow, aren’t you?” the blonde man asked before casually walking away.
-
With hesitant steps, Julius walked toward the classroom. “You’re gonna do fine, just be a little confident” Jinx advised him before yawning wearily.
The bearded man sighed, “This’ll be just like the last time. I don’t know how to project authority…” he bemoaned.
With a couple of pats on his shoulder, the tired woman tried to soothe him. “You’ll figure it out. They’re impressionable kids, just scare them a little” she said before parting ways towards her own classroom.
Gathering his courage, the bearded man stepped inside the room. Paying little attention to the loud, unruly kids, he walked calmly over to his desk.
With the same calm, he grasped his prosthetic hand, gently turned it around, and removed it with the glove still on. At that point, almost all the students had noticed what was going on. Their eyes fixated on the detached limb as he casually left it on the table.
Calmly, he walked over to the board, “Now that I have your attention, we have much to learn today. Understood?” he asked. No one dared respond.
With a smile and a nod, he started.
-
As soon as the lecture ended, Nikolaus took Ozzy outside. Though he tried his best to hide it, he felt like a caught rat.
Just as the one-eyed man gathered himself to speak, his classmate beat him to it, “Crazy to think that I’m classmates with an actual vigilante” he commented.
“I’m not a vigilante” Nikolaus denied loudly, pulling himself back only when he realized they weren’t alone, “How did you figure out it was me anyway?” he asked in a quieter tone.
To that, Ozzy simply pointed at his eyes, “I can see on a larger spectrum of light than the usual person. I just took one look at the news clip and saw that you were the one behind the mask” he explained simply. “Oh, don’t worry though, your secret identity is safe with me” he assured soon after.
Nikolaus took a moment to consider his situation. Then, with a somewhat satiated smile, he turned to the blonde man, “Bit unfair to peek under my mask though, isn’t it?” he suggested half-jokingly.
To that, Ozzy scoffed, “You’re the one to talk about unfair. You got to go on an adventure and save the girl, all while still having good grades” he responded.
His scars ached as he thought about the fight, “Trust me, it was nothing to be envious of” he spoke honestly.
With a look of displeasure, the blonde man commented, “Not spoken like a hero” He sounded somewhat entitled. His vision of a brave vigilante was scratched.
Flexing his stiffened shoulders, “Accurate. I’m not a hero. That was a one-time thing” the one-eyed man explained casually.
Ozzy blinked his plentiful eyes in disbelief, “What!? You don’t want to be a hero?” he asked.
In turn, Nikolaus gave him a finger gun, “Bingo. Hero life isn’t for me, I wanna die old” he said.
Now the blonde man looked completely heartbroken. “Well… Could you at least tell me what happened inside that cave? Who kidnapped the girl? And how did you save her?” he asked in a far less enthusiastic tone.
For a split second, Nikolaus thought about his answers, about Alexis, their fight, and Aspel. Then, in a tone not too dissimilar to his classmate he spoke: “I did what I do best. Acting”
With that, both went to their separate ways.
-
With tired steps, Antonio and Nikolaus approached their dorm room. “What’s so special about this movie? We’ve already seen the same thing twice” the one-eyed man argued.
“It’s the last movie of the trilogy. It’s going to complete the over-arching plot. Not that you’d know since you didn’t pay attention to the first two” his roommate rebuked.
Their debate lasted until they reached the door to their room, completely unaware of the trio standing by the opposite wall.
“Ahem” one of them called out, drawing both young men to them. Antonio’s expression lit up in pleasant surprise, while Nikolaus’ sunk in dread.
“Oh! Mr. And Mrs. Aren. Amadeus, you guys came to visit?” the tall man addressed them welcomingly.
“Hi Antonio, dear. How are you doing?” One of the trio, a somewhat short middle-aged woman with long curly dark hair and sharp features stepped forth stiffly, putting a shoulder on the young man’s shoulder caringly.
He smiled warmly in turn, “I’m fine, thank you” his kindness matched hers. Then, he approached the remaining duo, reaching out towards a man almost as tall as himself with dirty blonde hair, a five O’clock shadow, and ice-blue eyes. His aged but handsome features melted warmly as he grasped Antonio’s hand firmly, “You’ve grown, young man” he commented.
Lastly, he glanced at Amadeus and nodded in acknowledgment. The white-haired man returned the favor likewise.
The woman pulled forth, “Anton, dear, could we ask for a little privacy in your room for a family meeting?” she asked, the words making Nikolaus sweat profusely and shrink.
Without thinking about it for even a moment, he gave a thumbs up.
-
The trio stood against Nikolaus. With a gulp, the young medic began to speak: “Hi Mom, hi Dad… Thought you would be visiting later” he smiled cautiously.
His father opened his mouth to speak, only to be outdone by his mother. “You would know if you had been reading my messages” she walked towards him awkwardly, “Or answered my calls” she grasped his face, turning it side to side while looking at his scars.
“Oh… um… Yea, my phone broke. Was meaning to mail you about that- he tried to explain, only for her to cut him off.
“And what compelled you to think that you could hide this from us? You look like you were in a car accident” she asked while pointing at his eyepatch.
The young man shrunk back, “I… I just didn’t want to stress you out” he smiled shyly while blinking rapidly.
The look on his mother’s face told him all he needed to know. He was in deep trouble, and nothing could make his situation worse.
-
Mystelatin happily walked through the dorm corridor with a whistle on her lips. Coming to a halt upon seeing Antonio. “Yo!” she approached him with a smile, “Have you seen Nikolaus? I wanna talk to him a little” she asked.
The tall man nodded, “Yeah he’s inside. I’m sure they’re waiting for you as well” he told.
“Thanks!” she nodded off, turning the door handle. “Wait, what do you mean by ‘them’?” she asked quietly as the door opened.
She looked inside with shock, her eyes glancing over Amadeus, Nikolaus, and then at his parents. Calmly, she stepped inside and closed the door.
Nikolaus barely held onto his last shred of composure, mentally preparing himself for his funeral while he shook mildly in fear.
For once, Amadeus had the same disposition as himself, he noticed. For a moment, silence reigned.
“You seem lost, stranger” Mystelatin commented, eyeing Mrs. Aren coldly. “Could say the same about you” she replied. Then, the two women walked towards each other.
Finally, they were a nose apart. At which point both lost their composure and started laughing intently before hugging each other in a warm embrace.
“Anya! Johnas! How long has it been? You both look so much older!” she commented enthusiastically, making the woman roll her eyes.
“You haven’t changed a bit, Mystelatin” she commented warmly, “Not even after fifteen years” she concluded before leaving her embrace.
Without pause, she approached the blonde man. “And you! Haven’t let the years slow you down I see” she complimented, followed by a punch on his shoulder.
He smiled kindly, “Thanks” and rubbed his shoulder in jest. “May I ask though, why are you here?” he kindly demanded.
Her eyes widened for a moment, “Oh. I’m just visiting my little brother, Nikolaus” she told in a calm but happy manner.
Nikolaus collapsed sideways onto his bed, convulsing in disbelief upon Mystelatin’s words.
Amadeus palmed his face so hard that Antonio could hear the noise from outside.
However, neither Anya nor Johnas seemed to notice. Instead, they turned to each other with a strange look of amusement. “…Honey, did you have a wife before me?” she asked. “None that I remember” he replied with a chuckle.
Only the scarred woman hadn’t realized what was going on, “What are you guys talking about?” she asked completely seriously.
“Um… We didn’t know you had a brother. Would love to meet your parents if that’s possible?” Anya asked with a kind smile. “They died shortly after his birth. I’ve been taking care of my little bro ever since” Mystelatin replied on the spot.
At which point, Johnas burst into laughter. “Sorry, sorry. I just- I just can’t do this any more” he admitted.
Mystelatin crooked her head aside, glancing at the man still in disbelief. The curly-haired woman pulled her back towards herself, “Mystelatin, we’re his parents”
The scarred woman stood unfazed. Then, realization hit. Her eyes widened, her cheeks reddened, and she opened her mouth to speak, only managing a few meaningless sounds of confusion.
“B- but the last time I saw your son, he was just a baby…” she babbled. “That was 15 years ago” Anya revealed in an amused tone.
That froze Mystelatin completely; unable to cope with the truth, she simply stood. In her stead, Nikolaus stood up. “Mom… Why does Mystelatin know you?” he asked, deathly afraid of the answer.
She looked back at her husband and smiled, “She saved our lives” they both said in unison. “Also, she babysat you once fifteen years ago” the woman concluded.
Like his sister, Nikolaus too froze in place. That drew a giggle from his mom, “Now you do look like siblings” she commented.
A moment later, the young medic shook off, “Wait, does that mean I’m off the hook?” he asked hopefully. “Nope” Anya responded sternly.
His father then walked forth and placed his hands on Nikolaus’ shoulders, “I’ll take it from here dear” His presence brought an air of warmth through the room.
With a smile, he spoke calmly: “Nikolaus, tonight, and your mom are visiting Jinx, so for now you’re off the hook. But tomorrow we’re getting you a new phone and having a talk about your punishment, understood?” The young man nodded without doubt.
Satisfied with his answer, Johnas’s demeanor turned sour, “You should be able to understand, both I and your mom are heartbroken to see you like that. You’re the
most precious thing in our lives, and seeing you hurt like this hurts us” he explained with sorrow.
His heart heavy, Nikolaus looked down in shame. Indeed, he hadn’t considered what either of them would think about what had been happening for the past couple weeks.
Seeing his despair, his father hugged him tightly, “Hey now, don’t blame yourself too much. Amadeus told us everything. We know it’s not your fault” he told kindly.
Overcome with warmth, Nikolaus hugged back. For a moment, his scars didn’t ache. For a moment, he felt joy.
Separating from his father while holding back tears, he looked up at his eyes with renewed hope. Kindly, Johnas gave him a headpat. “And while we considered transferring you to somewhere closer to home, the truth is with Amadeus and Mystelatin here, you’d be far safer than with us” he admitted while glancing at the scarred woman.
She gave a confident thumbs-up, “I’ll keep my little bro safe, don’t you worry about it” she confirmed with a smile. Anya nudged her on the side, “You’d better” she threatened in jest.
“At any rate…” Johnas walked next to his wife and wrapped his arm around her waist, “We should be going. Wouldn’t want to be late” he reasoned.
Nikolaus came forth and hugged his parents. After a moment; the duo, along with Amadeus, left. Finally alone with her brother, Mystelatin turned to face him.
“Crazy small world huh? Your parents and I go way back- she spoke, only to be interrupted by Nikolaus, “Not in the mood for long-winded stories. Was there something you wanted to talk to me about?” he demanded.
Discouraged and disheartened, Mystelatin looked aside: “Nah, nothing important. Just wanted to see how you were doing” she admitted meekly.
The young man thought for a moment as his sister acted to leave. Then, turning his back to her, he spoke: “I’m fine… still a bit in disbelief about what happened, but nothing major… Thanks for your consideration,” he said simply.
Coming to a halt and glancing over her shoulder, Mystelatin smiled. “Anytime, lil bro” she left without waiting for a reply.
-
It was a compact, two-story building on the outskirts of the city. Its orange color made it easy for the couple to find it.
As soon as she opened the door, Jinx’s grey demeanor lit up like a roaring flame. Across her, Anya stepped forth, just as excited as her friend.
“Jinx! How have you been? You look so good!” the brunette hugged her old friend tight. With a tired smile, Jinx patted her on the back.
With a nod and a “Hey” Johnas came in after his wife. While taking off his shoes, the man standing behind Jinx would catch his attention. Approaching him, “And who might you be?” he asked in a friendly tone while extending his hand.
A gloved hand grasped his, “Julius. Julius Wittenberg” the bearded man warmly introduced himself. “Johnas. And this is my wife, Anya” he replied. “And you are a friend of Jinx as well?” he continued with a question.
The pink-haired man looked away for a moment, unsure how to answer. “We’re dating” the tired woman cut in simply.
Upon her words, Anya approached Julius. Sizing the man head to toe she nodded simply, “Seems good enough. I approve” she turned back to her friend.
Taken aback, the men looked at each other. The only explanation the blonde man could provide was a shrug and a smile.
“Come now, dinner’s getting cold” Jinx urged the trio inside.
-
After dinner they gathered in the living room, each holding a glass of white wine. Julius twirled his drink and took a whiff of it. “Hints of Vanilla and… Walnut” he commented confidently.
Jinx looked at the bottle in her hand, “…Yeah um, there is nothing written here about that” she replied. “But I’m sure you’ve got it spot on” she smiled at her fiancé. The pink-haired man nodded and smiled back.
Feeling left out, Anya walked over and sat next to her friend, throwing her arm over her shoulder, she looked directly at Julius. “So, you two met at the school huh? Don’t remember seeing you there the last time we visited” she questioned.
“Oh, I’m new” the bearded man nodded before taking a sip, “This is my second week, in fact” he explained.
The curly woman twirled her drink, “You work fast it seems” she commented while not looking at him. Before he could answer, jinx spoke up: “I was the one who asked him out” followed by a drawn-out yawn, giving ample time for her friend to process the information.
“He’s a kind, interesting person. Besides, neither of us is getting any younger. So I thought why not?” she elaborated.
Her response made Anya jolt back and start blinking rapidly. Unable to cope with her emotions. The tired woman yawned, paying no heed to her.
Seeing the conversation slow down, Johnas rose and motioned for the pink-haired man to join him. Together they walked over to the balcony and stood at the opposite corners.
“Girls already know each other well. Thought we should have a few words man to man” the blonde explained his thought process courteously.
Julius shrugged, “Was getting too warm inside anyhow” he agreed before taking another sip of wine.
Johnas returned the motion, “So, what do you teach?” he asked. “Medical instructor” the bearded man replied casually.
That made the blonde smile, “Oh! You might have come across our son then. Nikolaus”
The realization hit Julius like a truck, “You’re Nikolaus’ parents? Now that I think about it, his face is similar to yours” he commented as the pieces came together.
Still smiling, Johnas nodded, “Handsome little man, isn’t he?” he giggled warmly, “What do you make of him then?” he asked ever more seriously.
The bearded man thought for a moment, “Smart, courteous, yet not very social… And maybe a little condescending towards his classmates” he spoke honestly, though he felt nervous about how the man before him would reply.
To his surprise, the blonde man nodded understandingly. “I am a rescue worker. Dangerous job as you could guess” he told calmly while looking down. “A couple of years ago, my team and I were sent to evacuate a village on the path of an upcoming hurricane. But our plane had an engine failure. We got stranded for a year and then some” he rolled his sleeves up while talking, “Still got the scars” He showcased the complex map of scars on his arms, each a bitter memory of survival.
Julius stood motionless. “Sounds like hell” he commented meekly, unaware of how to properly reply.
“It was” Johnas confirmed, “But what breaks my heart is how it affected Nikolaus” he said. The pink-haired man threw him a curious glance, urging him to go on.
The blonde man finished his drink in a big gulp. Then, with a disgruntled grunt, he spoke, “Nikolaus used to be way more extroverted. Had lots of friends, you know, normal kid things. But when I was gone, he took it really hard. Cut himself off from all his friends. It was even his idea to come here and study in a boarding school, away from home…” Each word visibly hurt the man, making him relive memories he didn’t want to.
He exhaled and glanced at his wife, her presence soothing him enough to continue. “When I came back he just… Wasn’t the same. The cheerful, outgoing kid was gone. In his stead was a young man who never lets anyone close” he told, holding his emotions back the best he could.
Julius knew he had to say something, but the words simply refused to come out. Finally, biting down on his tongue, he reached out and put his organic arm on the other man’s shoulder.
Taken aback, but warmed by the gesture, Johnas mirrored the gesture. “My apologies. I get emotional, thinking I’ve failed my son by not being there” he spoke softly and honestly. The bearded man appreciated that.
Julius’ face warmed in understanding. Unknown to either, their bond was established. “He’s a good kid, and you’re a good father. Don’t be so rough on yourself”
The blonde man smiled, “You’d make a good father too my friend. Any plans in that regard with Jinx?” he asked in jest.
The comment made his eyes widen in surprise. He looked at his fiancée. And thoughts of fatherhood he never once had flooded his mind.
-
Mystelatin exhaled and stretched her arms up stiffly. “So… anyone wanna see a movie? Or go to the park maybe?” she proposed.
Walking along her; Julius, Eileen, and Erenia turned their attention to her. The bearded man was the first to speak: “No thanks, I should get started on writing the midterm questions… Come to think of it, shouldn’t you as well?” he asked.
She dismissed him with a handwave, “I got that prepared already. And Nikolaus is with her parents today. So I have nothing to do” she explained.
Eileen snapped her fingers, “Ah, so that’s what this is about. You’re bored” the scarred woman nodding in turn.
With a dissatisfied grunt, Erenia broke her silence. “He should be asking my permission before going away for a day like this. I wanted to make him clean my armour today” she spoke her mind bluntly. Her words drew unsettling looks from both Eileen and Julius.
“Oh right, you guys have that squire thing going on. How long do you intend to keep him like that?” Mystelatin asked flatly.
“However long he’ll need to prove himself” the knight explained. “Ambiguous, very much to your advantage as well” the blonde chimed in, targeting her with cold, stabbing stares.
In turn, Erenia shrugged, “It depends entirely on the kid. If I see him fit I’ll make him a knight tomorrow” she explained.
The bearded man curiously fixed his glasses, “Make him a knight?” he asked.
The remaining trio looked at him dumbfounded. “That’s what being a squire entails… He’ll become a knight one day” Mystelatin explained slowly.
“Maybe you should do some research instead of spending your time chasing women next time” the blonde woman proposed in a hostile tone.
Julius raised his hands in surrender, “Sorry, sorry. History was never my strong suit… And what was that about me chasing women- he tried to ask, only to be drowned out by Erenia.
“This conversation bores me. I’ll go work out or something. Maybe find someone to spar with” she voiced her thoughts.
Her words brought the scarred woman to a sudden halt. “Oh oh oh, we can spar!” she enthusiastically suggested. “I don’t know how much stronger you’ve gotten since our practice day all those years ago” she gently grasped the knight by the hand and looked her in the eye obsessively.
Erenia stared back emptily. “Alright. Let’s go then” she agreed, much to Mystelatin’s joy.
“Come come, I know just the spot” the scarred woman goaded the group on excitedly.
-
They reached the training ground in record time, Mystelatin leading the pack ten paces ahead while hopping and skipping in joy.
Erenia looked around, “You really like this place, don’t you?” she inquired uncaringly.
The scarred woman nodded thrice in confirmation. “You wanna warm up first?” she asked while taking her coat off and hanging it on an available branch. The knight found her enthusiasm both unusual and discomforting.
“No” she replied briskly. “We’re going to need weapons though” she remarked. As her words finished, Mystelatin tossed her a sword, the weapon stabbing in the ground two steps away from her feet.
She pulled it out and inspected it meticulously. It was a simple weapon, a double-sided European style with a fittingly bland handguard.
“Is it to your liking?” the scarred woman asked, brandishing the same weapon. The knight paid little attention to her, “It’ll do” she confirmed while keeping her eyes on the sword as she turned it around in her hands with a thumb on its tip.
With a smile Mystelatin swung her sword side to side, getting used to its weight. While Erenia took off her green tracksuit jacket and hung it on a tree nearby.
Eileen and Julius finally caught up, coming to watch the scene unfold before them.
“Best two out of three?” Erenia suggested. “Done. To submission?” Mystelatin proposed. “First blood. You should know I’d never submit” the knight asserted in a cold, serious tone.
With a nod and a smile, the scarred woman confirmed. “May the best woman win” she took a wide stance, pointing her sword toward the knight while her other hand rested open by her side.
Erenia nodded in acknowledgment, holding her sword in both hands and pointing it at Mystelatin.
The duo circled each other, both content in their stalemate, unlike Eileen. The blonde woman had already gotten visibly bored. With a sigh, she poked Julius.
“Who d’you reckon will win?” she asked coldly. The man pondered for a moment, “Difficult call. As I see it, they’re both very strong” he assessed.
His reply made her laugh poshly, “You really aren’t a warrior, are you? Mystelatin has this in the bag” she commented confidently.
“I never claimed I was. And I don’t know why you people keep bringing that up” Julius snapped. Eileen narrowed her eyes, “Don’t get snippy with me, womanizer” she told him off, only raising his confusion.
The pink-haired man opened his mouth to reply. Only for the sound of clashing steel to steal both of their attention.
Mystelatin was the first to attack, sweeping toward Erenia. The knight blocked her assault with relative ease, making the scarred woman smile in wild enjoyment.
“Good!” she commended while pulling back, “That confirms it, you haven’t lost your edge” she continued, dodging a duo of Erenia’s swings.
Through a mixture of frustration and rushing adrenaline, the knight committed more. Pushing the scarred woman back through consecutive jabs and slashes.
Finally, pushing Mystelatin’s back to a tree, she plunged forth.
Just as Mystelatin wanted.
In a daring move, she struck the encroaching weapon on the side, causing it to stray aside and pass harmlessly under her armpit.
Unable to reverse her momentum, Erenia was defenseless as the scarred woman swung her sword forward and up, cutting through her inner forearm.
The wound sent the knight reeling back. She grasped it with her free hand and started to burn the scar, all while still holding onto her sword and breathing heavily.
“You took a big risk” she commented, her tone still calm and effortless despite the injury. Mystelatin nodded, “And it paid off” she stated.
Slowly, the knight rose up again, letting go of the wound she cared for neither the cut nor the burn scar.
Simply bringing her sword to bear, indicating that she was ready for the second round. To her shock, however, Julius stopped her with a hand on her shoulder.
Shaking a roll of bandages in his other hand, “Let me see that wound” he demanded.
Erenia glared him down with unamusement in her eyes. After a moment, she sighed, “You medics are all the same” and presented her scar to him.
After inspecting it closely, the pink-haired man applied a thin layer of ointment to the area and then carefully wrapped it.
“This should prevent infection and relieve some pain, though it is my professional opinion that you shouldn’t be sparring any longer” he commented, doing his best to look the knight in the eye without betraying his nervousness.
Satisfied by his work, he stepped back. Erenia inspected the bandages, “Good work” she commented while flexing her arm. “You can go now” she concluded coldly.
Reluctantly, Julius walked back next to Eileen and stood beside her, watching the two combatants take stance once more.
“You just prolonged her suffering” the blonde woman commented flatly to him. “Not that I care about her, but these shoes are getting uncomfortable” she continued, tapping the nose of her shoe to relieve some stress.
With a terrified glare, the bearded man studied the blonde woman. Seeing no sign of humor, he coughed dryly. Gulping back, he spoke meekly: “How can you be so calm about this? They’re fighting like they’re trying to kill each other”
The blonde turned to him with a puzzled expression, “They are trying to kill each other. Isn’t that clear to you?” she asked half-mockingly.
Her words, like a splash of cold water, woke him up to the reality of the situation. With fearful eyes, he looked over at the duo.
Unlike the first time, Erenia had taken a more aggressive stance, not too dissimilar to that of Mystelatin’s. The scarred woman took it in with a smile, “Changing your strategy? Let’s see if it works then!” She rushed forth, swinging diagonally towards the knight.
Undeterred by the attack, Erenia dodged the first couple of swipes and blocked the third with her sword. Yet, Mystelatin didn’t relent. Simply taking a step back, she instead opted for thrusting.
In a quick and graceful motion, Erenia turned on her feet, letting the sword rip a hole through her shirt and pass over her stomach harmlessly.
It took Mystelatin a split second to realize that the knight was unharmed. A split second too late.
Erenia brought her sword to bear and swung down. With a thump, something fell on the ground.
Eileen’s eyes widened in disbelief, Julius looked away squeamishly, and the scarred woman raised her arm, the hand severed at the wrist.
As if to ratify the knight’s victory, a gush of blood squirted out of the stump.
“Got a bit too confident. Nevertheless, well struck. It was close though” Mystelatin admitted defeat. Her hand regrew before she could finish her sentence and gave Erenia a thumbs-up.
“Ya did get too confident!” Eileen shouted out impatiently, “Ya better not lose and bring disgrace to the family name” she continued her rant, drawing only the flabbergasted attention of Julius.
The knight nonchalantly studied her shirt. Then, with the same serenity, she grabbed the hole in its stomach and tore it asunder.
“It’s one each now. Let’s finish this” Erenia suggested while removing the last bits of her shirt from her body, leaving her stomach bare and her sports bra as the only form of coverage on her chest.
Mystelatin squatted down and retrieved her sword from her disembodied hand, calmly discarding the appendage aside with a kick as she rose up.
“All warmed up then?” the scarred woman asked, taking her stance.
The knight, to everyone’s surprise, shone a small smile while taking her prior defensive stance, “I’ll try not to chafe your pride too badly” she said confidently.
With a grin, Mystelatin acknowledged her words. Then, in a fluid and fast motion, she rushed forth, swinging from her side towards Erenia.
The knight caught her blade with a downswing, and the clatter of metal resonated through the forest.
Their blades locked, and both women stepped forth. Little space remained between the two as they pressed against each other. Then, twisting her wrists, Mystelatin freed her sword and swung upwards in an arc, forcing Erenia to pull back as the tip almost cut her face.
Giving no quarter, the knight pushed from her hind foot and thrusted her weapon forth. But in an impressive show of haste, the scarred woman managed to bring her sword down just in the nick of time to deflect the blow downwards and stab both of their weapons into the ground.
Erenia tried to maneuver out of the lock momentarily, though Mystelatin managed to keep her pinned masterfully. Losing her patience, the knight pushed forward with all her might. The weapon made a terrible noise as its tip broke off; however, Erenia did not care. Using her momentum, she plunged the pommel of her sword into Mystelatin’s stomach.
Her surprise reflected on her face as the scarred woman took the blow, yet she swung back without a moment lost. Erenia leapt back to avoid another close call, getting a few strands of her hair cut in the process.
Both took a moment of relief, the scarred woman adjusting her stance into a defensive one while the knight studied her blade. Roughly a quarter of its length was cut in a clean, almost forty-five-degree angle. She swung it through the air, adjusting to its new weight.
Not losing any unnecessary time, she bolted forward. Assaulting Mystelatin with a barrage of jabs. The scarred woman managed to stay ahead of the knight in her steady defense, though with each strike she was pushed further back.
Unwilling to let it continue so, she deflected one of Erenia’s blows wide and swung sideways towards her with all her might.
The knight quickly reversed her grip and brought her sword to bear. Meeting Mystelatin’s strike in a desperate defense.
Seizing the initiative, the scarred woman relaxed her grip and rushed forth, letting Erenia’s sword come dangerously close before she got close enough to lean her head forward and headbutt her.
Adding to the strike, she snuck her foot through Erenia’s legs and tripped her, sending the knight down to the ground.
Realizing her predicament, Erenia rolled away, dodging a sweep aimed at her neck, but exposing her back in the process.
Mystelatin didn’t relent, reversing her grip, she plunged the weapon down, targeting Erenia’s center of mass.
In a flash, it was over. The knight was directly under the scarred woman, looking up at her. Blood ran down from the broken sword stabbed into Mystelatin’s shoulder while her sword was only millimeters away from Erenia’s waist.
For a moment, Mystelatin stood in awe. But finally, as what happened dawned on her, she smiled and pulled back, letting the blade leave her shoulder neatly.
Then, she extended a hand, “Congratulations! That was well fought” she commended her opponent under heavy breaths.
“Likewise” Erenia took her hand and pulled herself up. “You could have just as likely been the winner” she continued humbly, panting just like the scarred woman.
Mystelatin blushed and rubbed the back of her head, “Eheh, thanks” while still holding the knight’s hand.
Their moment of peace turned turbulent as Eileen stomped forth and faced the two. Grabbing her sister by the ear and pulling her down, she let go of her fury:
“What was that! Ya lost to her? What kind of a weakling have you become?” she scolded her with such fury that Julius stepped away from the scene out of instinct.
“I- ow- I did my best. She’s just- oww- better than me- ow ow” the scarred woman tried defending herself, moving around uncomfortably as her sister kept pulling her ear.
“You know…” Erenia stated coldly and walked up to the blonde woman. Looking deep into her eyes, the knight’s tone suddenly deepened, “I’m not a fan of the way you’ve been talking about me” she informed.
Measuring her reply, Eileen let go of Mystelatin’s ear and gave the knight her full attention. “I’ll promise you two things, Erenia. One, we will cross blades. Sooner or later. And two, I won’t stop at first blood.” Her tone was cold, calculated, and simple, leaving no room for interpretation. She was dead serious.
Erenia displayed the same stone-cold serenity as the blonde woman, simply recognizing the words spoken without any fear or doubt. Then, she nodded. “I will hold you to your promises” before turning around to leave, retrieving her jacket along the way.
The blonde woman stood in silence for a moment. Then, she closed her eyes and exhaled angrily. “Ya can’t make a dramatic exit like that! We’re going to the same place ya idiot!” she shouted as she began walking down the same path as the knight.
After the duo was truly out of view, Julius slowly approached Mystelatin with eyes full of terror. “Should we… um… be concerned about that?” he asked. Though his shivering body betrayed that he did not want to know the answer.
“Hm?” the scarred woman looked at him strangely while putting her coat back on, “Concerned about what?” she asked.
Baffled, the bearded man blinked twice, “They just promised that they’d kill the other. Don’t you find that alarming?” he asked.
Mystelatin smiled, “Nah, don’t worry about that. They’re just joking around” and made a dismissive hand gesture. “Now let’s head back, We’ve got something to talk about” she said, grabbing the man’s flesh and walking forth.
-
Like a log falling, Mystelatin let herself plunge onto Julius’ bed face-first. She made a satisfied noise and stretched her limbs, paying no attention to the pink-haired man entering the room right after her.
“I’d appreciate it if you didn’t lay on my bed with that dirty shirt” he commented before taking a seat.
“Fiineee” the scarred woman rose up slowly and took off her coat and shirt as Julius looked away. “I’m taking one of your nice shirts then” she informed before opening the cabinet by the door and choosing an appropriate, expensive dress shirt among many.
“Make yourself at home” he goaded, unaware that Mystelatin had already done so by dropping her pants down as well.
Taking her spot on the bed once more, she coyly smiled. “Sorry for dragging you along like this. I just need to get this off my chest” she confessed.
Julius turned around, “It’s the least I could do” he assured, paying no attention to what she had on. “If I may, I noticed you were very excited to fight Erenia” he commented.
She nodded agree, “I tried, tried so hard, to see her the same as before. Yet, whenever I looked at her, I could only see what she did to Lionno…” she explained somberly.
Julius coughed twice, “And that’s why you wanted to fight her?” he proposed. “As some sort of revenge?” he added.
The scarred woman shook her head, “Not revenge. But curiosity. I had to know whether Erenia still had a good heart” She lazily changed position to lie on her back. “It’s a good way to learn a person, to fight them on equal ground. Blade against blade, heart against heart” she explained.
“And are you satisfied with what you’ve found?” he asked.
Mystelatin pondered for a moment, gathering her mind to produce a response. “In a way, yes” she spoke in a meek but honest tone. “She has changed. She’s no longer the soft-hearted girl I knew. But deep down, she’s still a nice person” she explained.
“Well, that’s relieving to hear. I did have a question though…” Julius responded somberly, choosing his words carefully. “It looked to me as if you two were trying to… Kill each other back there. That wasn’t the case, right?” he asked, followed by a deep swallow.
The scarred woman stretched comfortably, “Eh, we kinda were” she admitted. “Though that was Erenia’s decision. She was definitely going for the kill, so I replied in kind” she clarified.
Doing his best to hide his concern, the bearded man coughed twice, “I uhh… I see” he spoke with fake confidence. “Is there anything else you’d like to talk about?” he added.
“Nope!” Mystelatin replied, jolting out of the bed and approaching the man. “Thanks again. I appreciate you hearing me out” she smiled and patted him on the shoulder twice.
Julius smiled back. “Always” he concluded genuinely.
The scarred woman carried her smile even as she left the room with her dirty laundry at hand. A few steps down the corridor, Eileen cut across her path. First, she looked up and down at her sister in disbelief for a moment. Then, in a direct tone, she asked: “What were you two doing in there?”
Taken aback for a moment, Mystelatin nevertheless responded: “Oh, just had a little chat” flatly.
Unsatisfied, the blonde narrowed her eyes, “Is that why you’re wearing his shirt… And nothing else?”
Mystelatin rubbed the back of her head innocently, “He didn’t want me to dirty his bed with my clothes. He’s a tenacious guy. Wouldn’t have him any other way tho” she explained.
Eileen nodded sternly, “I see… I’ll be going to the store, do you want anything?” she asked in a cold tone.
“Nah I’m good. What are you gonna get?” the scarred woman replied. “Rat poison” her sister stated simply.
“We have a rat issue?” she asked back. With a smile, “Not for long we won’t” the blonde replied before turning away and taking her leave. “Not for long…” she repeated quietly.
-
Undisturbed by the sisters' quarreling, Erenia meticulously cleaned the chinks on her gauntlet with a piece of cloth.
Without changing her calm disposition, she turned her head. “Is there something you want to tell me about?” she asked.
“You clean your stuff a lot” Celery said with a smile. The knight nodded in turn, “Take care of your tools and they’ll take care of you” she advised before returning to her work.
The redhead watched her careful movements attentively for a moment longer. Then, in her usual calm, she spoke once more, “I don’t have any tools”
Unphased, Erenia kept cleaning. “Makes sense. You have no memories, no home, nothing” she commented coldly.
In turn, Celery stared at her in confusion. “I have all I need. Home, friends” she listed simply.
Her response made the knight giggle, “You really don’t have a drive, do you? You should want more out of life and take it. Fight for it even” she scolded without even looking at her.
The redhead listened with her mouth agape. Slowly, she came to understand her words. Without another moment lost, she reached forth and took Erenia’s tiara right from her forehead.
“Hey!” the knight turned around in both anger and confusion. “Do you have a death wish?” she asked.
Innocently, Celery placed the tiara on her forehead, lifting the curtain of her red hair aside and exposing her large red eyes, filled with confusion.
“I wanted this” she explained herself, pointing at the tiara calmly. “So I took it”
Briskly taking her ornament back and putting it on her hair carefully, Erenia scolded the redhead: “I meant like a life goal, you idiot! Get rich, get married, get stronger! Don’t take other people’s stuff out of the blue” her words had more confusion than anger behind them.
Celery stared blankly, “I don’t want any of that. I want what you have in your hair” she admitted.
Erenia made a face of childish disgust. “Well I’m not giving you my tiara that easily. What are you going to do about that?” she asked.
The redhead pondered for a moment with a finger on her chin, the act felt foreign but necessary. “What can I do to make you give it to me?” she asked a moment later.
Taken completely aback, the knight didn’t know what to say or do. “I… um… First off, I would have to respect you as a human being even to consider such a thing!” she finally managed to speak out.
“You would have to be strong, smart, and driven. Right now I only feel disgust towards you!” she concluded.
Unbothered by the insult, Celery’s face lit up, “So you’ll give it to me if I become those things?” she asked with childish hope.
Out of exhaustion, the knight nodded and sighed. “Yes, now leave me alone” and turned to her cleaning work. With a quiet nod, the redhead got up and left.
Reveling in peace, Erenia returned to her work once more. Celery wandered around the room for a moment, then, fixing her gaze on the bookshelf by the window she reached up to the top shelf.
Carelessly, she took a hefty book out of the shelf, bringing two more falling on her head. “Ow” she cried out in a flat calm, barely affected by the hit.
Then, she sat down with crossed legs and started reading her newly acquired tome.
-
With a slow creak, the unadorned metal door swung open into a small apartment with minimal decoration. “It may not be fitting for you, my lord, but this is what we have” Rien excused while bowing down and goading the hooded man inside.
After walking inside and looking around momentarily, “It will do” he replied coldly. Turning around, he looked down on the two women. Though hidden under his robes he still had an immense presence. “I will be surveying the area. You are free to do as you please” he informed before leaving.
Making sure he was gone, Afrodite turned to her sister, “we’re really going through with this?” she asked.
Her sister failed to reply, averting her gaze instead. Maddened, the many-armed woman grabbed her by the shoulders and forced her chin up with a third hand, “You’re really going to give up on our hard-earned freedom out of devotion!?” she demanded.
Gazing at her eyes, Rien smiled shyly, “Sister, please. Though I tolerate such talks, he would not be so kind” she argued.
Though still fuming, Afrodite dropped her face into a cold façade, “You really think this is the way to go? Perpetual servitude to some mad despot?” she asked calmly.
Rien closed her eyes and stood still for a moment, “It is the only life I know… But you’re right, this isn’t the way for you” she stated. “After we get Lilith back I’m going to plead with him to let you go. Afterall, with her he’s not going to need you…” she concluded.
“Tsk” the many-armed woman voiced her dissatisfaction, “You think the man who wants the world would let go of me?” she turned aside and entered the apartment.
“I’ll go feed the pigeons. You get something to eat” she commanded over her shoulder before closing the door to Rien’s pensive face.
-
Flaylay and Alleyna walked through the sparsely populated night streets, both looked worn, the short-haired girl moreso than her roommate. “Once these exams are over I’m gonna sleep for a whole day. When that happens, don’t wake me up, kay?” she asked while stretching her arms out.
“I d-don’t care” Alleyna replied simply, her eyes darting around the darkness.
Their chitchat continued into the night, both oblivious to the stranger watching them from the shadows. Confidently, he approached them from the side.
“Um, excuse me” he spoke in a tired tone, nevertheless putting the girls on guard as they regarded him with careful eyes.
He wasn’t too tall, and looked to be a little older than the two. His face was youthful and had had well-styled short, flowing hair. Though his appearance was damaged by the brutal scar, running along his left cheek up to his nose. He wore a dark-brown trench coat, giving him a broad appearance.
“Uhh… Evening, ladies. Have you seen this woman around?” the scarred man asked before pulling a photo out from underneath his coat and presenting it to the two.
Reluctantly, Flaylay stepped forth to take a look. Though slightly younger, it was undoubtedly a photo of Erenia. Without a thought, the girl spoke: “Oh that’s our gym-“ until her roommate would intervene and shut her mouth with her hand.
“W-why do y-you ask?” Alleyna demanded in a serious tone, stabbing the man with her stares.
With the puzzled expression of a child, the scarred man stood for a moment. “She is, or rather was, a friend of my brother. I could gather that she was in this city, but haven’t had any luck finding her” he explained his situation awkwardly.
Still suspicious, the long-haired girl opened her mouth to speak, only to be pushed away by Flaylay. “Dude, I’m tired. And I don’t care” she addressed her briefly before turning to the man, “She’s our gym teacher at WestFort. If you turn out to be a stalker or something, I’ll beat you to a pulp, understood?” she asked, storming off without a moment lost.
With one final look of distrust glanced at the stranger, Alleyna followed her friend. Leaving the man puzzled.
Notes:
A pretty calm chapter this time around. Also, I'm planning on making the chapters shorter from this point on (Around 5000 words per chapter) Because the pacing is better this way.
...And uh, the one-shot smut I dropped a few days ago has already overtaken the original story. That's certainly interesting.
Eileen: "Smut huh? This smut wouldn't happen to contain a certain womanizer, would it?"
...No comments.
Eileen: "I'm going to kill that man"
Chapter 11: Return
Summary:
While embarked on an errand, Eileen and Erenia suddenly find themselves intertwined in a deadly conflict stemming from their past mistakes. This newfound crisis will shake the protagonists to their very core. Whether they are up to the challenge or not, only time will tell.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Nikolaus opened his locker calmly. Taking no longer than a second to take out the books he needed thanks to his pristine organization.
With the same nonchalance, he closed the locker and turned to take his leave. “Nikolaus” a familiar voice came, halting the young man on his track.
He turned to his side, his eye gleaming with hope. Alexis approached him calmly. “You’re back” he spoke with unrestrained joy, “How are you holding up? Did the doctors approve of this? Do you need to sit down?” he hastily asked while fixating on the bandages and plasters around her face and hands.
“I am fine” she stated simply. “You look worse than I do” she pointed out.
Nikolaus paused for a moment. Then, with a warm laugh, he scratched the back of his head, “I guess so. Still, I’m happy to see you on your feet. I was worried about you” he admitted warmly.
Utterly blind to his emotions, Alexis scratched her face coldly, “I actually wanted to tell you that you fought well. I was wrong to think you were weak” she admitted courteously.
The young man gulped, “I… I’m sorry I hurt you” he looked aside. The knowledge of having hurt her burnt like hot iron.
Confused, “You did what you had to do to save me. Why would you apologize for that?” Alexis asked with a raised eyebrow.
To that, Nikolaus struggled to response. “I… You don’t care that I hit you?” he asked meekly. The girl simply shrugged.
Silently, another stalked close to the duo. Before either could notice, she could come close enough to throw her arms around their necks.
“My my, what are you two lovebirds talking about?” she made her presence known. She was a joyous girl, a little shorter than Nikolaus, with slightly tanned skin. A fashionable pair of round-lensed sunglasses rested on blonde hair tied up in a ponytail, blue eyes, and an abundance of piercings on both ears. Her arms, nails, and school uniform were similarly adorned in all sorts of frivolities.
“Hi Kamile” Alexis greeted the girl blandly, “I thought you were on vacation?” she asked. “Well, I’m back now. Did ya miss me? You look horrible by the way, did you get beaten up?” she jested, pinching the tall girl’s cheek coyly.
“Yeah yeah” the tall girl dismissed. Satisfied with the attention she had gotten from her, the gyaru then turned her attention to Nikolaus.
“How’s it going, little man? Still trying to get with the cutie here? Can’t say I blame you” she asked, still pinching Alexis’ cheek.
“Ah… Hi Kamile. Wasn’t expecting to see you here” He looked away. “Also, what’s with the eyepatch? I like it, goes well with your emo-boy vibe. Is that scar make-up? Looks so good” she pressed on.
“I… um… I actually lost my eye” Nikolaus admitted. “Whaaa? That’s like, so bad. Looks really hot though. We just gotta get you some chains, paint your nails black, and get some goth clothes. You’d look totally terrific” she spoke while poking the eyepatch softly with her index finger.
“Ah, no thanks. I’m fine with how I look” he refused kindly.
The gyaru pouted with disappointment. “In any case” she let go of the duo, “I should be going. Lots of other people to say hi to. See ya in the lecture, Alexis” she left with a smile and a wave.
The duo waved behind her. Waiting until she was comfortably out of earshot, Nikolaus whispered, “So she’s back huh?” to the tall girl. She nodded simply.
-
After knocking thrice, Eileen excused herself into the principal’s office. “You wished to see me, Mr. Ruddock” she spoke kindly.
Taking his eyes off of the paperwork, the tall man regarded her warmly, “Miss Rosa, if you’re not busy I have an errand for you” he explained, taking a brief pause for her to respond. She nodded, “I am free, yes. What would you have me do?” she replied.
“Our order of new saplings for the school garden arrived at the warehouse. I’d like you to fetch them. I would come along, but I have a meeting coming up. Luckily, one of the teachers was also free, so she will be joining you instead” the tall man informed.
The blonde woman’s face lit up, “Oh, is it Mystelatin perhaps?” she asked hopefully.
Principal Ruddock shook his head sternly, “I’ve called her here before you, it seems she’s having difficulties navigating” he complained.
The moment Eileen could figure out who she was, Erenia walked in. “Oh, you’re already here. Good” she regarded the blonde coldly. “Let’s head out” she suggested.
Stunned for a moment, Eileen opened her mouth, “Um… I think I’ll be able to do it by myself” she argued.
“Don’t be so antisocial, Miss Rosa. Miss Yuuki is new in town, she’ll appreciate being shown around” the tall man replied.
“I really won’t” the knight spoke simply, “But if it’s a request from you I won’t object” she concluded with crossed arms.
The tall man met his hands joyously, “Wonderful. I shan’t keep you two occupied longer then. Miss Rosa, you know where the keys to the truck are” he stated simply.
Though unamused by Erenia’s presence, the mention of the truck visibly lifted her mood. “We’ll get to it” she promised and left, not bothering to check whether the knight was following or not.
-
It was an old and used pickup truck, in a dirty shade of off-white. The knight walked around it slowly and judged silently. “Is this a suicide mission?” she asked coldly while getting inside.
Eileen was already inside, adjusting the mirrors. “Don’t insult my sweet girl like that. She’s just as beautiful as the day she was born, regardless of how iffy her brakes can get sometimes” she explained before inserting the key and turning the steel beast on after three tries.
“Put your seatbelt on” she reminded her passenger, who did so without protest, and they drove off.
Unbeknownst to either, just at the campus exit, Afrodite waited hidden among the foliage. As the truck slowed down for a moment, she could take a glance at Eileen at the wheel.
Wasting no time, she brought out a boxy bird cage with a pure white pigeon inside.
She softly took the bird out. The creature perched on her hand calmly and looked at her curiously. She pointed at the truck, then ordered, “ Fol-low”
Then she threw the bird up and looked on as it took to the skies.
-
They came to an abrupt stop in the heart of the city. Eileen sighed in defeat, “What’s up with traffic today? We’d be there by now on foot” she complained.
“It’s the founding day” Erenia simply stated while looking outside the side window with disinterest.
“Ah” The blonde woman remembered as well, “Forgot all about that. This is going to take an age” she spoke impatiently without addressing the knight.
Likewise, not bothering to look her in the eye, “Why are you so tense about it? It’s not like we had anything to do back at school” the knight replied.
“Because!” Eileen turned to the knight with annoyance in her eyes, “I would much rather be in my library or back home instead of being stuck here with you!” she pointed a finger at her, finally getting her attention.
Erenia glared at her for a moment, “Is it because you can’t have alcohol in traffic?” she asked calmly.
“I’m not an alcoholic!” the blonde woman blew up, “I rarely drink during weekdays, even less at school!” she barely held herself back from reaching out and biting the knight.
A look of genuine confusion spread across the knight’s face, “You… drink at school?” she asked.
Eileen stuttered for a response for a moment, unable to produce anything; she instead opted to beep the truck’s horn loudly and shouted: “When will this damned traffic move?!” Hoping the knight would just drop the point.
-
The scar-faced man sat down on a bench with an exhale— absolutely exhausted. “I should really go to that school the girls told me about…” he spoke to himself, looking up at the clear and beautiful sky.
His face soured, almost to the point of crying -Where are you, Erenia?- he thought. He remained in his defeated state for a moment until something jolted him up.
He whiffed the air around him tenaciously, still in disbelief, he locked onto a scent he didn’t expect to find. And let it guide him away.
A short walk later, he found himself at a busy intersection. The dense traffic made it so that the cars could move only by small increments.
In the middle of it all stood the off-white pickup truck. Right next to the driver, the scarred man could see his target. As obvious as day, Erenia sat there.
Quickly scrambling for cover, he hid himself behind a tree on the sidewalk and glanced at the knight, still in disbelief.
Sweating profusely, “What do I do? What do I do?” he whispered under his breath. “I should get a taxi and follow them… Yeah, yeah” he nodded with closed eyes.
Turning his attention back to the truck, he noticed that it hadn’t moved an inch. As the horns roared and shouts rose, he sighed in relief. “Or I’ll follow them on foot” he spoke with a relieved chuckle.
-
As the duo got further away from the city center, the traffic lessened to almost nothing. In the end, it took them a little under an hour to the outskirts of the city, near the mountains. There, at the tip of the civilization before the foliage, stood an old warehouse.
The scene had an eerie loneliness to it, not only due to the fog that had started seeping in, but also the absolute silence all around. Not even the denizens of the forest dared make a sound.
Eileen parked the car masterfully by the entrance. Then the duo got out and went inside. After three runs, they had managed to load all the saplings into the truck.
Making sure that they were securely tied, Eileen jumped down from the trunk and got into the car. “Is that everything?” Erenia asked, already inside the car.
The blonde woman nodded, “Yup. Thanks for helping out” she responded, even to her amazement. “Let’s go then” the knight replied, in a tone warmer than usual.
Turning her attention to the road, Eileen started the car. “Alright, let’s go- but just as she would start driving, something caught her attention.
A pigeon, as white as snow, stood right on the road. Its gaze fixated on them. Noticing the bird as well, Erenia turned to her, “What’s wrong?” she asked calmly.
The blonde woman’s face soured nervously, “When we were loading the trees, did you also notice the faint smell of death?” she asked, her eyes still on the bird.
Suddenly, a blade stabbed into the roof of the car, targeting Eileen. Just before it could penetrate her skull, she tore her seatbelt off, opened the door, and threw herself outside lightning-fast.
Erenia followed suit, albeit a split second slower. Had she been the target, it would have been too late.
Both looked up and saw the attacker. A robed man, immense in height and presence. He slowly drew his ornate sword out and pointed it at Eileen.
“You haven’t lost your touch, rose-marked. Though your company fails to impress” he spoke confidently, throwing a glance over his shoulders at the knight.
It took her a moment, but slowly she pieced together just whom she was looking at. “You’re one of ‘his’ descendants? I’m impressed anyone still remembers the bastard” she smiled wildly.
A deep and rich laughter came from underneath the man’s hood, “Descendants? You’re not so lucky I’m afraid” he reached with his free arm, tipped with an old, rusty hook, and dragged his hood off.
He was an ancient man, with milky white eyes, a thin grey beard, long mossy hair of the same color, and a deep wound in the middle of his face that looked fresh.
His smile revealed crooked teeth. The skin around his cheeks had rotten away, showing the darkened muscle and horrid bone underneath.
As Eileen looked on in cold terror, he spoke once more: “You’re facing Fritz the 3rd himself!” he jumped down. “In flesh and blood” he concluded before breaking into a sprint.
In the blink of an eye, the blonde woman armed herself with her axe and took a defensive stance. Despite that, the clash of their weapons threw her clear off of her feet.
Not letting up, Fritz came swinging. Eileen masterfully dodged and weaved his barrage, suffering only a shallow cut on her left shoulder. Clearly unamused, the decayed man reached forward with his hook, catching her jacket.
Taken aback in visible panic, the blonde woman dropped her weapon and ducked down, slipping out of the jacket. Taking advantage of the situation, she retreated her axe and rushed forth, cutting a deep chunk out of the man’s side in the process.
She exhaled in relief for a moment. “You still do not get it, do you?” the man’s words stabbed like a knife, immediately putting her back on the edge.
She turned around, her eyes wavering, though her composure remained steady.
Fritz was standing there, the wound on his side still open, yet he did not bleed. Gulping her fear and doubt down, Eileen pointed her axe at him.
“Though four centuries have passed, it is a relief to see that you haven’t gotten a smidge wiser” the decayed man commented.
Her composure finally broke, “What the hell is that supposed to mean? And how are ya still alive? I killed you!” she spoke with pure anger.
The man stabbed his sword down on the ground casually, “It was my belief that I had no specialties of my own. You may imagine my surprise when I woke up three days and three nights after you slew me” he explained.
“Tsch” Eileen spat out bitterly, “Out of all the bastards I’ve killed, it had to be you who came back” her words were as if venom.
She dropped her axe as a gale of wind swept across the field, making her hair flow to the side. “So be it…” her tone had calmed down, “I will send you back to the hell you crawled from. For Lillith”
Crystals started forming from her palms. And in a split moment, she was armed with a duo of halberds. Unlike the axe, her new weapons were crafted to a far finer degree, while still being rugged.
Fritz studied the weapons intently, his wound itching at the sight of them. He drew his sword out of the ground, “Unlike you, I haven’t spent the last four hundred years idling. I shall reclaim Lillith from you, and I shall send you to meet the rest of your unwashed gang of plunderers” he pointed at her with the weapon, his words dripping with acid.
Quietly, Erenia approached the scene. She watched the two with crossed arms for a moment. “This should be good, right?” she spoke.
By her side, Rien revealed herself, “If you’re thinking about intervening…” she threatened, both her hands were already engulfed.
Calmly, the knight took her tracksuit jacket off and tossed it aside. “I wouldn’t do such a thing…” she explained while her skin slowly lifted, and out poured her flames.
“It’s a good thing you happened by though” An unsettling smile crept across her face, “I was itching for a fight” she looked at the horned woman, her arms and eyes engulfed in purple flame.
They locked eyes for a moment, the world around them melting in their combined inferno. Just at the breaking point of the violence Rien felt a firm hand on her shoulder.
“My apologies” The scar-faced man pulled her back gently, making eye contact. “But before whatever you do, I have to have a word with her” he turned his gaze to Erenia.
The knight already had her eyes on the man, fixating on the bits of armor showing from under his coat. “A rookie? Why would they send you?” she asked, her flames calming down and disappearing.
He stepped up and bowed slightly in greeting, “I am Vortice Curl. Younger brother of Velo Curl” he stated simply and took a pause.
Receiving only disinterest from the knight, he reluctantly continued: “I tracked your location to this city from the GPS tracker in your badge” he explained.
That seemed to strike a chord with Erenia, “Ah. I forgot I still had that thing. Why did you come here alone then?” she asked.
Vortice’s face soured, clearly infuriated by her response, “…Merely a month ago, you killed my brother” he finally spat it out.
“Ooohhh…” The knight slowly remembered, “That was back when I got exiled” she confirmed. “So, you want revenge then?” she asked nonchalantly.
“I want to know why” the scar-faced man corrected her. His dwindling patience was apparent in his voice. “I know my brother wasn’t a great person, but I want to know why you killed him” he demanded, his eyes wavering at the mention of his brother.
Erenia rubbed her chin for a moment, articulating her reply. “I don’t remember” she replied simply.
Absolutely shattered, the man started blinking rapidly, “You- you don’t remember? He was a part of your squad! Your brother in arms you killed in cold blood!” he took a step closer to her.
The knight crossed her arms and shrugged, “My memory isn’t all that good- just as she concluded, realization hit. “Now that I think about it… I do remember something” her tone deepened.
Looking the man dead in his eyes, she smiled. “Your older brother was weak, and he died on his knees” she said with malice.
Vortice could feel every fiber of his body stiffen. His face contorted in anger and his hair stood up. “…Retrieve your weapon” he calmly demanded.
Erenia’s confident expression gave way to a strangely innocent look. “I… Don’t have a weapon with me. How about we do fists?” she suggested.
Unamused, the man reached behind under his coat, “That’s fine” he spoke simply and drew out two short, curved swords. “I have two” he pointed one to her.
She grabbed it by the edge and took it off of the man’s hand, unbothered by the shallow cut she received.
After a moment of inspecting the weapon, she turned her attention to the scar-faced man, “Good weapon. You’re growing on me, kid” she spoke confidently.
“Less talking…” he snarled, taking three steps back in preparation, “En garde!” he demanded, pointing his sword at her.
She could barely control her smile at that point, “Kid, if you put up a decent fight I won’t kill you. Alright?” she asked while taking a low stance and pointing her weapon forth.
The scar-faced man didn’t acknowledge her. Instead, he closed his eyes for a moment and deeply exhaled. His motion spread a moment of dread within Erenia’s heart.
Within a moment, he was upon her. His blade swung right at her neck. Her weapon could stop the strike just before it met her flesh. She reversed her momentum and pushed forward before swinging up, sending the man back in retaliation.
“You’re full of surprises, ain’t ‘cha?” she asked brazenly. She changed her stance to a more aggressive one, shedding all pretense of defense. “If the old fox was your master I can’t afford to be on the back foot. Come, rookie! We’ll meet as equals!” she declared before charging her opponent.
She swung from the side, her enemy meeting her with the same move while swaying back. Making use of his momentum, he spun around and cut horizontally. Erenia countered and stepped back just in time to save herself.
Unbothered by the mortal danger of the moment prior, both charged forward again, their blades meeting in the middle.
Vortice pressed on, holding the sword with both hands and pushing the much smaller knight back. Erenia steadied herself and supported her sword with one hand pressed on its flat back. Her wide stance stabilized the situation, but she simply couldn’t push against her opponent.
Their stalemate lasted for a moment before the scar-faced man pulled back slightly, distorting the knight’s balance. Before she could gather herself, he pushed forward again with all his force, sending her reeling back.
Her motion came to an abrupt halt as her back collided with someone. Out of instinct, she turned around and swung high. A split moment too late.
Eileen’s halberd had pierced her lower abdomen. Shock and pain spread through her as she glared at the blonde woman’s eyes, transitioning from anger into confusion.
She managed to halt her weapon just millimeters away from Eileen’s neck. Both pulled back, the knight immediately moving her hand to the scar and burning it shut. Her eyes never wavered, nor did she show any sign of pain.
“…My apologies. It was simply instinct” the blonde woman explained herself. Erenia nodded calmly and removed her hand from the wound. Without a word she picked her sword up and turned around.
“Sorry for the delay” she addressed the scar-faced man and took her stance, but he simply raised his hand in turn. “I want nothing more than to make you pay for what you’ve done. But there is no honor left in this, another has wounded you” he stated.
Her expression soured, far more than what the pain had caused, “You’re a model knight, aren’t cha?” she asked coldly. Then, pointing her sword at him, she continued: “What if I attack you then?”
Without even looking at her, he sat down. “I simply won’t fight back” with that, he looked the knight directly in the eye and sheathed his sword. His glare was piercing and resolute.
Erenia gritted her teeth, and her grip on the sword tightened. With heavy steps, she approached him. As the distance between the two shrunk, Rien stepped forth and stood behind the scar-faced man—the reason for her behavior unknown even to her.
“Cool your jets” the knight addressed her with an ice-cold tone. Turning her attention to Vortice, she handed the sword back to him “You’ve utterly spoiled my appetite” she said.
“I’m not happy with this turn of events either…” the man replied while sheathing the weapon she had handed him. “Be assured, we will have our conclusion,” he continued.
Satisfied with the honesty in his words, the knight nodded. “Now then…” she turned around, “I wonder how the blondie is doing…”
One of her halberds was gone, her limbs shook, her breathing was heavy, and from her many wounds, blood flowed like a waterfall. Despite all, Eileen stood defiant.
“You disappoint, Rose-marked. You aren’t half the warrior you used to be” Fritz judged her casually. He had sustained wounds of various severities, none of which mattered slightest to his undead being.
She spat out a bloody chunk, “First off… Stop calling me that!” she roared, “Second, YOU’RE SUPPOSED TO BE DEAD! You cheat!” with the accusation, she pointed her axe at him.
A sense of genuine shock took the man, “Are you jesting? What meager damage you’ve done to me wouldn’t kill a mortal man in the first place” he argued.
In a childish tantrum, Eileen stomped her feet twice, “Shut it! Let me focus so I can send you back to hell!” she declared before charging in.
Her swings and stabs came fast and fierce. She pushed herself to the limit, her assault made the dead man step back cautiously, though his defense managed to hold steady.
Her patience running thin, Eileen brought her weapon down full force. Almost splitting the man’s skull in half.
Masterfully, he stepped aside and let the weapon fall just beside him. Then he reached out with his hook hand and cut deeply across the blonde woman’s shoulder.
Biting through the pain and shock, Eileen turned her weapon and swept up, making Fritz leap back to safety.
She stood resolute for a moment. But her façade crumbled soon enough. With a pained gasp, she dropped down on one knee and grabbed her wound.
Seeing her plight, the undead-man spat aside. “Maybe it is a favour to you to end your suffering. Give Lilith back to me and I’ll make your end quick” he offered.
For a moment, her resolve wavered. For a moment, she considered his offer. For that, she would never forgive herself .
A sudden giggle took over her. In short time, it accelerated into hysterical laughter. She got back up with what mere power she had left and pointed her halberd at him. “…Even if I had her with me, I would die a thousand deaths before giving her to a ripe BASTARD like you!” she roared.
The man’s face soured. “So be it” he spoke calmly and started walking back towards her.
Eileen licked her lips and grabbed her weapon tight. Her heart beat like a drum from both excitement and dread at each step of the man.
Suddenly, just outside of her striking distance, he stopped. “You said you did not have her with you, correct?” he asked.
“Amulets aren’t stylish anymore, I’m afraid!” she smirked and lunged forward.
With the ease and smoothness of a master painter, Fritz grabbed her halberd by the shaft and stopped it on its track.
Not letting up, he kicked the blonde woman on the stomach, sending her rolling away and leaving her weapon in his hand.
“Listen here, you little welp. I’m not here out of a mere grudge against you…” he threw the halberd aside in frustration.
“… I’m here to reclaim what is rightfully mine. My kingdom, my army, my woman. I have no use for you if you won’t bring her to me” he turned around to leave.
“Next time we meet, you better have her” he stated while looking over his shoulder at the mess of the blonde woman.
Biting her lip, Eileen rose again. She could barely keep her head up, but the flames of hate within her eyes burned bright. She took a heavy step forward, then another. Just before the third, she fainted.
Fritz kept on walking calmly towards the spectators. Erenia seized her chance and approached him, her flames subtly coming to life with each step.
They stopped a few steps away, glaring at one another’s eyes daringly.
They stood locked until Rien approached the knight from behind and put her flaming hand on her shoulder. “I wouldn’t do that” the horned woman warned.
Despite her resistance, the brightness of the horned woman’s flames made the knight half close her eyes. Unable to resist further, she stepped aside and killed her own flames off.
A soft chuckle escaped the man’s lips. “Such fierce. I would welcome having you under my banner” he offered off-handedly.
Erenia turned away, “That’s gracious of you. But my allegiance lies only with that one’s sister” she pointed Eileen out.
“…So be it” Fritz spat out coldly before walking away, Rien following him close.
A few steps later, the duo approached Vortice. Like the knight, he glared at the somewhat taller man intently.
“You are a knight, correct?” the undead man asked. “That I am” the scar-faced man replied equally calmly.
“You will oppose me with that one then?” he continued his questioning. “Nay. She is my enemy. I’m not troubled by what you do” his response came.
Fritz looked at him with suspicion in his eyes, the feeling very much shared by Vortice. “Lord, if I may…” Rien stepped between the two, “I find this man trustworthy” she stated simply before turning to the knight. “If you join us, even if it’s only until you claim your revenge, I would be honored to serve aside you” she smiled deeply.
“I am a true king, by birthright and conquest both. I would have you as my knight champion on the path of rebuilding my kingdom” the undead man offered in a regal way.
He pondered for a moment, looking at neither the woman nor the man. Then, he firmly nodded, “Since our enemies are allies, I will stick by you. But only until my vengeance is claimed” he offered in turn.
Fritz nodded with a tinge of disappointment, “So be it” he turned to leave, now followed by both Rien and Vortice.
-
Eileen slowly came to herself. It took a hazy moment before she could realize that she was back in the truck, moving through the significantly more vacant roads.
She jolted up and gasped, looking around in terror.
“You’re up?” Erenia asked calmly from behind the wheel, keeping her eyes on the road.
The blonde woman needed a moment more to get her bearings, “What- what happened?” she asked. “Where is that bastard Fritz?” she continued while rubbing the bandages and band-aids upon her many wounds.
“You lost. So I put you in here and drove off” The knight explained, “Had to make a stop at the hospital, you were bleeding pretty badly” she continued.
Eileen looked at her with a sense of genuine shock, “I… thank you. I misjudged you. Even after what I’ve done you cared for me” she spoke wearily.
“Don’t think much of it. I did it for the sake of Mystelatin and the principal” Erenia retorted, “Also… I want to be the one who takes you down for good” she concluded coldly.
A moment of silence passed between the two. Then, the blonde woman smiled warmly. “You can give it a shot whenever you’d like. Just make sure you actually hit me when you give it a serious try” she jested.
The wound on her abdomen started itching, “I only stopped myself out of instinct” the knight explained.
Humored, the blonde woman got closer, “It seems my instincts see you as an enemy while yours see me as a friend. I wonder which of us is right”
Her chitchat didn’t bother the knight, “What do you plan on doing about the guy from today? It looks like he’s far stronger than you” she changed the topic.
That did the trick. Eileen moved away coldly and looked out the window, “He isn’t stronger than me though… I’m just out of shape” she said.
Erenia remained unconvinced. Nevertheless, she didn’t want to push further. “In any case, my target went with your guy, so we’re in this together it seems” her tone was far from enthusiastic.
Sharing her sentiment, the blonde sighed. “Fine fine. But let’s not get anyone else involved, maybe Seraph too. But definitely not Mystelatin” she replied.
“You’re growing on me, Blondie. Never knew you were so vicious” the knight commented, finally with a smile.
“There is much you don’t know about me…” her response came softly. Turning back towards Erenia, she continued: “How are we going to explain our delay to the principal?” she asked.
“Car crash” the knight shrugged. Taken aback by her straight answer, the blonde woman blinked twice in awe. “I thought you were bad at lying…” she murmured.
Rather ashamed, “It’s not a lie…” Erenia admitted. “I… did crash it on a tree a bit back”
Eileen stood stunned for a moment, at a loss for words. “…Do you even have a driver’s license?” she asked. In turn, the knight shook her head no.
Her face contorted in sadness, and she sunk into her seat. “You might as well have left me to die” she complained.
-
Just after sunset, they reached the apartment building. Erenia walked forward to open the door, only to be stopped by Eileen. “I’m not coming up with you” she said serenely.
The knight looked at her with tired confusion, “Why are you telling me this? I don’t care” she replied.
Through a mixture of amusement and exhaustion, she rubbed her eyes and giggled quietly, “Oh, believe me, I know. But Mystelatin does. A lot in fact. So just tell her I have some personal matters to attend to” she explained with a hand on her shoulder. “It’s not even a lie” she smiled, with more malice than joy.
Unfazed, Erenia took her hand off of herself and nodded. “Don’t go and die now” she coldly stated before going in, waving dismissively back as a farewell.
Still smiling, Eileen flipped her off before leaving.
-
The knight opened the door, expecting nothing. Right at the entrance, only a few centimeters away from her, Mystelatin stood.
Smiling warmly, “We were getting worried, you guys are pretty late-“ she spoke before realizing the absence of Eileen. “Huh? Where is big sis?” she asked.
Erenia took the opportunity to walk inside, “I don’t know. She told me to tell you that she has some personal matters to attend to” she explained while uncaringly casting her jacket aside.
The scarred woman stood in silence for a moment, “Ah… so that’s the case huh?” she asked calmly, eyeing her bloodied shirt.
“Yup” the knight calmly reinforced. Then, approaching the unassuming Julius, calmly reading a book, she lifted her shirt up slightly and pulled down the bandages around her abdomen.
“Hey, doctor guy. When do you think this will heal” she asked for his attention.
Calmly, the four-eyed man took a sip of his drink and lifted his eyes from his book. The scene in front of him made him spit his drink out violently. “For God’s sake! Don’t take your bandages off!” dropping everything, he grasped her by the waist and re-did her bandages calmly.
“There. It should start healing soon, just don’t play with it. And keep yourself out of trouble for at least a couple of weeks” he prescribed.
The knight nodded half-heartedly, “Thanks, doctor” she turned to leave, “…That last part won’t be possible however” she admitted under her breath and walked off.
Notes:
Erenia: Inasmuch as I enjoy seeing the Blondie get kicked around, I don't appreciate being done dirty like that, author.
Oh don't you worry, you'll get your comeuppings.
Erenia: ...Bring it on, whimp.
Chapter 12: The Unbroken Bond
Summary:
Revitalized by her defeat, Eileen embarks upon a journey to reclaim her old strength. A journey that would test not only her body, but her mind as well.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Three past midnight, almost nothing moved through the cold streets. With quiet, gentle steps, Eileen walked up the stairs. Cautiously, she unlocked the front door and let herself in. She then looked around, satisfied to see that no one was awake.
Tiptoeing into her room and closing the door. She discarded her jacket, slipped out of her dress, and took off all her accessories except for her ring without bothering to turn the lights on. For a moment, she enjoyed the cold ambiance upon her bare skin.
First, she opened her drawer and took out a small wooden box. Inside, there was a simple silver amulet. On its center lay a large, dark green gem.
“Hello again, old friend” she muttered before putting it on and rubbing her fingers upon it gently. The gem glistened quietly in the night light.
Then she approached her wardrobe. Taking off the bottom shelf she laid it on her bed. With the discipline of a soldier, she first threw a white button-up shirt over her shoulders and buttoned it up. Then she slipped a pair of wool socks on her feet, followed by a pair of rustic leather pants. She then put on a vest made from a similar leather, topped off by a tattered leather cloak.
She turned around and took a look at her outfit in the mirror. “Still fits…” she smiled thinly. Fetching a pair of leather boots from the same drawer, she left the room as quietly as she walked in.
On her way out she came to a halt next to the wine racks. Unable to help herself, she browsed through the options. Settling on a vintage bottle, she reached for it with a satisfied hum.
“Take some food too” a familiar voice suggested sternly. “If you’re going away for a while” Mystelatin stepped out of the shadows to confront her sister.
“Been waiting for me too long?” the blonde woman asked calmly, stepping away from the bottle. Her sister shrugged, “I did. Will you tell me what’s going on?” she demanded coldly.
Eileen took a second to take in the moment, then with a smile, “Good to see that you haven’t gotten too tame, sister” she replied.
The scarred woman crossed her arms, “Answer the question please” her tone was as dry as the desert.
Slowly, the blonde woman’s smile dinned. She sighed before speaking: “I was defeated. Humiliated even. I have to rebuild this… Comfortable body”
Mystelatin crooked her head aside, “I’m here you know. So is everyone. We can help” she offered.
Her sister shook her head disapprovingly, “None of you would stand a chance… Not against him. It has to be me” she adamantly stated.
The scarred woman did not like that, “And what if you fail! Should I just sit down and wait for your funeral?” her voice rose into a quiet roar.
Coldly, Eileen approached her sister and touched her lips, shutting her up. “I won’t fail. You of all people should know my strength. In a few days, I’ll return. Then I’ll kill that bastard. Promise” she smiled, the gesture both genuine and warm.
Mystelatin stepped back, quietly thinking while her eyes escaped her sister’s. Finally, after a moment, she yielded. “I still think this is madness. But you have my utmost trust. We’ll wait your return”
Just as her sentence ended, the blonde woman threw herself onto her sister, embracing her tightly. “Just so you know, you’ll be cooking me something delicious for the victory feast” She spoke sincerely while patting her on the back.
The scarred woman hugged back and patted her sister. A warm moment later they departed. And without another gesture, Eileen left.
-
Dawn came slowly, calmly heralding the day. The rising sun illuminated one of the caves halfway up the mountain, a cave containing Eileen.
One of the rays shone squarely on her eye, making her uncomfortably wake up on her bed, made from sticks, leaves, and her cape.
Slipping her boots on, she rose up and stretched her arms while walking to the cave’s opening. She drank the view in, the beautiful morning, the plentiful quilt of trees; and the city, reduced to a speck far away.
She took a deep breath and held it in for a moment, then let it go. The motion rejuvenated her tired insides. Walking back inside, she put her cape on before leaving the cave.
A few hours had passed, though the exact time was lost on the blonde woman. With an energetic cry she brought her axe upon the trunk of a tree, its bulk breaking and falling down from the impact.
She looked at the log with disappointment, then with her axe carved the number 5 on it. -Can’t seem to get it down lower than 4- she thought to herself, taking a step back and looking around at the dozen other trees she had felled. A number between 5 and 11 was carved upon each, along with a singular 4.
She exhaled, coming to realize how tired she was. Her hands were shaking as well, the notion deeply uncomfortable.
She clenched them into fists and exhaled deeply, “Time for meditation then” she spoke quietly and took her leave.
In a secluded crevasse, deep within the forest, a thin waterfall ran down the face of the mountain. Under the torrent of water, Eileen sat naked, her legs crossed and hands raised in a meditation state.
It was a serene moment. The water ran down her bare skin, washing away the excess of modernity. She stood there for close to an hour until the cold caught up to her. She started shivering, then, a loud sneeze destroyed her focus.
She got up, her teeth chattering from the cold, “D-damn it” she spat out with anger and waltzed off.
Re-clothed and equipped with a crystal spear, she waded through the forest’s depths as the night fell. After a couple of confident steps she stopped, listening to the forest orchestra.
With the same confidence, she brought her spear to bear. Breathing in deeply, she hurled it forward into the darkness. A split second later a soft squeak rose.
She followed her weapon behind a bush, finding it impaled through a rabbit’s abdomen.
“Missed the vitals…” she criticized herself while drawing the spear out with her prey. She then threw it over her shoulder and made her way back to her cave.
-
Mystelatin looked at the same night sky, a million thoughts running through her head. Julius approached her slowly, “…I heard your talk with Eileen last night” he admitted.
The scarred woman subtly nodded twice, “You always had good ears. If you’re worried about her don’t. She’ll be fine” she spoke calmly.
He stood next to her and looked at the sky, “I’m not worried about her, I’m worried about you” he replied fatherly, irony of which was not lost on him.
That made Mystelatin smile, “Ya know… I’ve got memory issues. Can’t remember a lick of my childhood. But the day I came across Eileen in that dingy bar I knew she was strong” she told. “I’ve been all across the globe and encountered many people. Yet, less than a dozen could even hold a candle to her”
Julius nodded understandingly, “And yet, you’re still concerned about her” he commented.
The scarred woman exhaled, “That’s sistership for ya. My head knows she’ll be fine. But my heart doesn’t understand” turning to him, she smiled a weary half-smile. “Thanks for the chat. Let’s go make dinner” she said softly.
-
At the same time, halfway up the mountain, Eileen abruptly stopped her trek. She slowly put her spear down, “This is my dinner, understood?” she asked, looking over her shoulder.
Two wolves, dark as the night itself, with piercing red eyes stepped outside the shadows. They circled the blonde woman, bearing their fangs at her.
Without emotion, she materialized two short axes, glowing a dark blue with designs far more refined than usual. She pointed one at each beast, showcasing her own fangs in an attempt to scare them off.
The beasts did not relent, circling closer and closer. In tandem, they leaped at her. Turning around her heel, Eileen beheaded both in a moment’s notice without breaking a sweat.
Both bodies fell right before her feet, staining her boots with blood. She briefly regarded what she had done before walking off with her spear.
-
A small fire illuminated her modest cave. Throwing the last bit of rabbit meat into her mouth, Eileen cozied up under her cloak and looked at the night sky.
All the days exhaustion had finally caught up to her, blurring her vision and her mind. Through her haze, she could make out a figure forming.
First a shapeless blob of mist, it gradually formed into a tangible shape of a man. Color started spreading from the figure’s chest, forming a gleaming chest plate marked with an owl insignia.
Coming to realize what she was looking at, Eileen jolted back, “Wha- What’s this supposed to mean?” she demanded.
“You tell me…” a pair of pale lips formed, “I’m here because of you, Eileen” the figure’s face stopped forming just under the nose. Above, only two purple eyes floated freely.
“…You’re a mirage… a figment of my imagination” she argued, sitting back down while maintaining eye contact.
The lips smiled, a deeply unsettling visage. “Maybe… Or maybe you’ve died and come to join me in hell” he suggested.
The blonde woman smiled back, “Nah… If this was really you, you’d have a face. The years have corroded my memory down it seems, Sidero” she said calmly.
The disembodied torso floated down as if sitting, “Then may I ask why you have called me back to the realm of the living, Eileen? I can’t imagine you’re grieving” he asked.
She rubbed her chin, “Must be my associative memory. Since Fritz is back my subconscious might have created you in return” she argued.
“You failed to kill him? Should have sent one of the guys instead” he suggested coyly.
Eileen scowled, “You’re a lot more daring than I remember. At any rate, I did kill him. He just came back” she kept her cool, something at the back of her mind told her this was the way.
The ghost opened his nonexistent arms, “Then go kill him again. Problem solved” he suggested.
Running low on patience, the blonde woman sighed, “Easier said than done. He’s gotten stronger… Meanwhile, I’ve gotten weaker” the admission hurt her more than any blade.
The ghost brought his nonexistent hand to his chin and rubbed it curiously, “Hmm, then I suppose I’m here for your mental fortitude”
The realization hit the blonde woman like a truck. She looked at the aberration with eyes as wide as the moon itself.
Finally, the man genuinely laughed. It was a warm and comforting noise. “You haven’t changed a bit. I suppose that’s a positive” he commented while getting back up.
“You have a lot to fight for, Eileen, always remember that” his floating eyes warmed up kindly.
Shyly, the blonde woman smiled, “Thank you, Sidero. Despite everything, it was nice to see you again” she nodded.
Slowly, the ghost started to disappear. Dissolving into the night sky like a flame slowly extinguishing, “Before I go… I want you to stand by my descendant when the time comes. Just as you stood by me” he wanted.
Eileen gazed into his purple eyes as they disappeared. With a nod, she pledged her promise.
-
He walked swiftly, searching the countless bookshelves for a single reason. The realization of failure came quickly: the library was empty. With a sigh, he left.
“Looking for someone?” Mystelatin asked, approaching close to take a look at her brother.
His wounds from his fight with Alexis had healed completely. Though he seemed oblivious to their fast pace, she knew he had subconsciously healed himself. This brought her visible joy.
The young man looked aside, somewhat ashamed. “Haven’t seen Eileen in a few days… Maybe I should have asked you” he admitted, understanding his folly.
The scarred woman smiled. “Ya should have” she stated, followed by a gentle punch at his shoulder. “She’s taking care of some personal things right now. It’s nice to see you care about her though” she smiled warmly.
He nodded twice hastily, “Yeah, I enjoy spending time with her in the library” he said. Regretting his admission immediately as his blinking became more rapid.
Mystelatin narrowed her eyes, “That’s how it is huh? Looking to sidestep me and spend time with your eldest sister?” she questioned with a playful seriousness.
Before he could answer the scarred woman grabbed him with both hands and dragged him inside.
They sat against each other on a vintage long table. Mystelatin read a literary magazine, while Nikolaus quietly enjoyed Moby dick.
The scarred woman licked her finger and flipped the page. “I’ve never been much of a reader. Eileen’s the real bookworm” she commented casually.
Sensing the meaning behind her words, the young man hesitated for a moment before asking: “What sort of personal things is she taking care of?” without lifting his eye from the pages.
Realizing that she was rambling, Mystelatin pulled her magazine closer, “Oh, don’t worry about it. You know how worried I get” she tried to sound nonchalant.
Nikolaus paused for a moment, noticing that something was off. He considered what to do; something about the situation compelled him to act.
He put his book down, still unsure of what to do. His sister similarly put down her magazine, making wavering eye contact that betrayed her true feelings.
Tension rose within his head. The split second of silence felt like an eternity. Finally, he gulped down, “Hey… There isn’t anything we could do to help her anyway, right? So why worry” with his words a small but genuine smile shone on his face.
Mystelatin recoiled back and slightly gasped. Just as Nikolaus felt he had made a mistake, she lunged forward and grabbed his hand.
She grasped her mouth with her free hand and fought hard, but ultimately failed, bursting out into laughter. “Oh that was an awful response!” she giggled loudly, only to be shushed by three different students from three other sides.
Shrunk back, “Sorry, sorry” she whispered with her hands raised in surrender. Her joy not at all diminishing.
-
The waterfall roared like a mighty beast. Under the unrelenting torrent of water, Eileen looked like a twig, ready to be swept away. Yet, she meditated unbothered.
As the torrent grew stronger, she breathed in slowly. Her being had become one with the water, only held in form by an invisible thread of will.
“Two hours. All things considered, not bad” a faint female voice called her.
-Another one of these?- the thought passed through her mind with equal parts curiosity and dissent.
The voice chuckled, “Is that what you think whenever you meet an old friend?” she asked. The blonde woman slowly opened her eyes, gazing at the ghost before her.
This time, she was far more complete. From her pale face down to halfway her thighs, she looked almost real, though an ethereal veil still covered her.
She had weary, dark brown eyes, Long straight hair of a similar color. She had soft and gentle features and a strong nose, made all the more tragic by the large burn scar on the right side of her face. Yet nothing about her stood out like the two obsidian black horns, protruding out of her forehead to either side.
She wore tattered rags upon what existed of her body, the look of which hurt Eileen deeply.
With a cold exhale, she broke her silence, “…Hello Lillith. I wasn’t expecting you” her words had a clear tinge of pain. The past she desperately wanted to leave behind her was smiling into her very eyes.
Lillith, on the other hand, beamed with joy. Eileen understood that she was a creation of her mind, yet her demeanor made her doubt that.
Sensing her thoughts, the horned woman reached out with a hand that only had 4 fingers and touched the amulet upon her chest, “I’m not dead, remember” she reminded.
Ashamed, the blonde woman turned red, “You could have appeared some other time though” she argued.
The ghost laughed, “Always such a prude. Liven up a little, otherwise, what’s the point of it all?” she asked in jest.
Eileen simply closed her eyes, “Is that what you came here to say? Liven up a little?” she scolded.
Like a sudden storm, “When was the last time you truly enjoyed life, Eileen?” Lillith’s tone shifted into a freezing demeanor.
The question pierced the blonde woman’s heart, making her stumble forward and get up on her feet in disarray. She looked at the ghost in disbelief, only to be met with a gaze as cold as death itself.
“And I’m not talking about getting blackout drunk, you do that daily. For how many decades, no, centuries have you moved forward only because death simply didn’t bother claiming you?” The horned woman moved closer, making Eileen take a step back.
“I… What?- Um…” she tried to reply, only to find that there was no answer to be given. She found herself looking up at the horned woman with fear and humiliation, unable to do anything else.
“You’ve no purpose, no drive, nothing but blind anger and sour regret. If you face him with that frozen heart of yours, you’ll only die. I hope I make myself clear” the ghost concluded by shoving the blonde woman. Though her hands simply passed through her, the intensity made Eileen stumble back and fall into the water.
She felt the cold water envelop her. For a moment the cold was her whole existence. The cold and the question she had been presented with.
-When did I feel happiness last…?- The first thing that popped into her mind was Mystelatin’s face. Though she could feel her sister’s smile warm her heart, it still came with something else. A looming darkness followed her sister and sagged heavily on her heart. This was no true happiness.
She went further back; Months, years, decades, centuries… Nothing. Suddenly, she realized that she was drowning, both figuratively and literally.
She jumped out of the water, gasping for air. After two deep breaths, she looked around. Lillith had disappeared, leaving an eerie silence behind.
Eileen exhaled once more, this time for relief. Then she swam to shore, shivering as she got out.
“Hey! Miss Eileen! Over here!” An enthusiastic voice called her. Glancing over, she saw Seraph waving at her from atop the waterfall.
-Another mirage?- she thought to herself. “Whoah! You’re naked!” the redhead shouted as realization hit her.
The blonde woman dropped her shoulders and sighed, -She’s real…-
-
His eyes wandered through the pages calmly, savoring the story. Three knocks on the door alerted him, looking up he saw the horned woman, Rien, as he came to know her, glaring at him.
“He’s awake and ready to see you” she informed calmly and left. Vortice put his book down and followed her into the living room.
Inside the small and spartan room, Fritz was seated by the wall opposite to him. His milky eyes glanced across the knight’s features.
“Forgive my manners, I kept you waiting” the dead king apologized sincerely, “My daughter tells me I’ve been out for more than a day. Indeed, this body… has its own challenges” he looked down, closing and opening his hand intently.
Vortice nodded in understanding. “I’ve kept myself busy in your absence” he said, accidentally glancing toward Rien for a split second. “I can hear your offer now” he returned to the unspoken topic.
Fritz nodded, “Good men know the value of their time. Though your presence is both unexpected and unwarranted, our enemies look to be on the same side. Thus, I would like to have you by my side” he stood up and approached the young man. Though he was taller, Vortice contested his colossal stature.
Undeterred, the knight looked him in the eye, “First, I have questions. I’ve had a talk with Rien about who you are… And I have concerns” he spoke
The dead man looked at his daughter, who escaped his glance meekly. “I assume she’s been truthful with you about who I am. Good. No alliance built on lies bears good fruit” he commented before walking back to his seat and sitting down. He then motioned the young man to join him.
Sitting face to face, Fritz ran his fingers through his beard. “I am Fritz the 3rd. Though modern history calls me Fritz the Terrible. Centuries ago, my armies marched across this very land we’re standing upon. I was mighty, I was feared. Then I was struck down…” The memory brought him visible discomfort.
He looked out of the window, seeking something far away. “But as it would turn out, I too would have a gift of my own. An ‘Eccentricity’ as you call it. Seven days and seven nights after my passing, I rose again. In the state you see before you” he concluded.
Vortice took a moment to process what he had been told. “And what makes you think I would join you? You’re hardly a model king. Even if our enemies are in cahoots, my business is separate from yours” he responded coldly.
Amused, the old man giggled softly and shook his finger at the knight, “Your honest counsel may be your best trait” he commended him, “Though the history is largely right. I have been a conqueror, a warlord, a monster even. Yet, it is a changed world. And I too have changed” he explained further.
Getting up, he held his arms back casually, “I have not been idle these past few centuries. No. I have observed how this modern era came to be. And I find it… In dire straits. Very few have changed since the time of kings. Nobles and cabals still rule you, though they hide behind an act of democracy and freedom” his words dripped with disdain.
“This day, I give you a crucial choice. Whether with you or without you, I will raise my armies. I will destroy this charade. And I will reclaim my throne” he turned to his guest with intentful eyes.
He had the knight’s attention. That much was apparent. He smiled insidiously; this would be the crucial part.
He cleared his throat, “I possess the wisdom of centuries. I have seen the rise and fall of civilizations out of petty errors committed by egotists. That is why I wish you by my side” he stated his offer again in a sincere tone.
“Regardless of your choice, I will bring you to your enemy. But after that I need someone of this era. Someone I can trust, and most importantly, someone who will speak his mind without fear. I am familiar with your order. I know you possess the properties I seek. I make my offer once, join me as my advisor” he sat back down and closed his eyes. The motion felt disarming.
Taken by thoughts, Vortice sat as still as a statue. Though he knew the man and what he had done, the animated corpse before him walked and talked unlike the ancient tyrant he had been taught.
Involuntarily, his memories visualized before his eyes. What the king had told him struck a chord. -This rotten world…- he thought bitterly, closing his eyes with rage.
Another moment of pondering later, he sprang up with fury. With confident steps, he approached the man. In the blink of an eye, he clenched his fist and struck the wall behind him, which cracked under his strength.
“Your lies are not convincing” he exclaimed with anger, putting both Fritz and Rien on edge. “I would strike you down where you stand. And be assured, as soon as I’m done with Erenia, you will be next” he looked the king in the eye resolutely and walked back, taking a look at Rien. The horned woman looked genuinely sad.
He exhaled, “If you are a true king hold your promise and bring me to her. Then we will have our conclusion” before leaving with heavy steps.
Even after he was gone, the dead king stood motionless for a long moment, almost expecting him to return. Finally, he got up. “Shame. He would have made a good advisor” his tone had genuine sadness behind it.
Turning to Rien, “Daughter. Though you are fond of him as I understand, we have to be rid of him after Lillith is reclaimed. Understood?” he asked calmly.
The horned woman hesitated for a moment but nodded nevertheless.
Fritz’s eyes narrowed in suspicion, “Fetch me your sister. We shall finalize our plan” he commanded.
-
Soulful embers rose up and fizzled out into the night sky. Seraph’s eyes were fixated on the flames, “We lost so many friends that day… It was for nothing?” she asked meekly.
Eileen sat opposite her, “It will be unless we put him down again” she replied, looking at the night sky while deep in thought.
With a defeated sigh, the redhead dropped her shoulders, “Easier said than done. He was a pain to take down when we had Wiktoria. Plus, ya aren’t in yer best shape either” she groaned. Jolting back up a moment later, she noticed what she had said.
The blonde was now looking at her dead on, “I am getting back to my old form. Thank you for your concern” she commented, her voice like a cold dagger.
Raising her hands to show submission, “Sorry sorry. I guess Ya got enough stress without my blabberin”
“It’s fine” Eileen dismissed, “…It’s just that I haven’t had alcohol these couple days” her eyes wandered off in embarrassment.
“About time you quit” her companion replied in a surprisingly cold and commanding tone. The blonde woman turned back to her in shock, only to see the redhead stare back at her with a puzzled expression.
Only then did she notice the apparition standing next to her.
It was Seraph, as clear as the real one, only larger. Her eyes glowed subtly like fireflies, and her face was sour with disgust.
Crossing her arms, the ghost spoke again, “You should take better care of yourself; there are people who rely on you” while Eileen could only watch in awe.
Just as her words came to an end, the real Seraph spoke: “Well that’s good I suppose. Ya know I gotta rely on ya!” she commented cheerily.
The blonde woman put on a fake smile, trying to ignore the ghost. “You are in good shape at least. That’s lucky” she spoke in a tense tone.
Her companion was deaf to her tone, “Yeah!” she smiled warmly and flexed her arm confidently.
“The modern world hasn’t softened some of us. You have become a mockery of your old self” the ghost judged her with a snarking expression.
Eileen could feel her teeth clench. Her heart beat faster and faster. The ghost seemed to grow larger with her distress.
Realizing her situation, Seraph reached forward and touched the blonde woman’s forehead with her hand, making her shudder back.
Pulling slightly back, “Ya don’t seem sick. Is everything alright?” the redhead asked kindly.
Eileen’s eyes were still fixated on the apparition. Slowly, it dissolved into nothing. She blinked twice, confirming that it had gone. “Yeah… I’m just tired” she squeaked, glancing emptily at Seraph’s emerald eyes. “Let’s hit the bed, I’ve got to train more tomorrow”
Notes:
I have done something very impromptu and created a little playlist of songs I see as theme songs of some of the characters. I'll be sure to expand upon it, but for now, here it is. [https://www.youtube.com/playlist?list=PL5GdGuhpuOPKa47pJFFY84ZZhqqTZ_23Q]
Nikolaus-Rim Tim Tagi Dim
Mystelatin-Santiano
Eileen-Eldest and Truest
Erenia-Pasos De Fuego
Amadeus-Weiß Wie Schnee
Celery-Brasil Dominou
Alexis-Witness Tree
Seraph-Captured City
Julius-aruarian danceLet me know how you feel about the picks and feel free to recommend any.
Eileen: 'Eldest and Truest' huh? Can't say I agree with that.
But you are the eldest at 379-
Eileen: I am just 29 years old, remember? That womanizer Julius is way older than I.
... I mean like you're the eldest sister. O-of course you're not old.
Eileen: That's better :)
(Previous comment deleted.)
EngineerOfWords73 on Chapter 1 Sun 27 Apr 2025 07:38AM UTC
Comment Actions